For Walt Cole
Copyright
Q MCMLXVIH by Robert Silverberg
Published
by arrangement with Meredith Press
All
rights reserved.
Library of Congress Catalog Number: 68-28721
AWARD BOOKS are published by Universal-Award House, Inc., a subsidiary of Cor
235
East Forty-fifth Street New York, N. Y. 10017
TANDEM
BOOKS are published by Universal-Tandem Publishing Company Limited
14 Gloucester Road, London SW7, England
Manufactured
in the United States of America
Acknowledgments
"Counter Foil," by George O. Smith,
copyright © 1964 by The Conde Nast Publications, Inc. Reprinted by per-mission
of the author's agent, Lurton Blassingame, from Analog.
"A Bad Day for Sales," by Fritz Leiber,
copyright 1953 by Galaxy Publishing Corporation. Reprinted by permission of
the author and his agent, Robert P. Mills, from Galaxy Science Fiction.
"Without a Thought," by Fred Saberhagen, copyright
© 1962 by Digest Productions Corporation. Reprinted by permission of the author
from If.
"Solar Plexus," by James Blish, copyright
1941 by Fictioneers, Inc. Revised version copyright 1952 by Random House, Inc.
Reprinted by permission of the author and his agent, Robert P. Mills, from
Astonishing Stories.
"The Macauley Circuit," by Robert
Silverberg, copyright © 1956 by King-Size Publications, Inc. Revised version
copyright © 1968 by Robert Silverberg. Reprinted by per-mission of the author's
agents, Scott Meredith Literary Agency, Inc., from Fantastic Universe.
"But Who Can Replace a Man?" by Brian W.
Aldiss, copyright © 1958 by Royal Publications, Inc. Reprinted by permission of
the author and his agents, Scott Meredith Literary Agency, Inc., from Infinity.
"Instinct," by Lester del Rey, copyright
1951 by Street & Smith Publications, Inc. Reprinted by permission of the
author and his agents, Scott Meredith Literary Agency, Inc., from Astounding
Science Fiction.
"The Twonky," by Lewis Padgett, copyright
1942 by Street & Smith Publications, Inc. Reprinted by permission of the
Harold Matson Company, Inc., from Astounding Science Fiction.
"The Hunting Lodge," by Randall Garrett,
copyright 1954 by Street & Smith Publications, Inc. Reprinted by permission
of the author and his agents, Scott Meredith Literary Agency, Inc., from
Astounding Science Fiction.
"With Folded Hands," by Jack Williamson,
copyright 1947 by Street & Smith Publications, Inc. Reprinted by permission
of the author and his agents, Scott Meredith Literary Agency, Inc., from
Astounding Science Fiction.
Contents
INTRODUCTION ix
COUNTER FOIL 11
George O. Smith
A BAD DAY FOR SALES 37
Fritz Leiber
WITHOUT A THOUGHT 45
Fred Saberhagen
SOLAR PLEXUS 57
James Blish
THE MACAULEY CIRCUIT 71
Robert Silverberg
BUT WHO CAN REPLACE A MAN? 82
Brian W. Aldiss
INSTINCT 93
Lester del Rey
THE TWONKY 109
Lewis Padgett
THE HUNTING LODGE 133
Randall Garrett
WITH FOLDED HANDS 170
Jack Williamson
Introduction
The first man to use a machine was the
first of our primitive ancestors who picked up a rock to hurl at some passing
animal or to crack open some edible nut. In the million-plus years since then,
our machines have grown much more complex, but even in our modern era of computers,
rockets, and color television, their basic purpose remains the same: to serve
man.
Whether our machines truly serve us is a
question much debated by science-fiction writers and other professional speculative
philosophers. Does some essential quality go out of human life when it becomes
too easy? Have our automobiles, telephones, typewriters, and elevators sapped
our vigor? Are we speeding into flabby decay because we have made things too
easy for ourselves?
And as our machines grow more able, when
do they cross the boundary that separates the living from the unliving? Is it
possible that we are building machines that will make humanity obsolete?
Perhaps the day is coming when we ourselves will be rendered unnecessary, and
our sleek successors, creatures of metal and plastic, will inherit the earth.
The relationship between man and his
machines is a complex and many-sided one, compounded by love and hate. Many a
bitter attack on the encroachments of the machine age has been produced by a
writer using an electric typewriter in an air-conditioned room, innocently
unaware of the inner contradictions involved. We need our machines, but we fear
them; and out of this tension come ideas best dealt with in the guise of
science fiction.
Ten science-fictional explorations of
the man-machine relationship are offered here. Some are lighthearted
excursions into fantasy, others bleak and forlorn visions of a hopeless future.
They show man as the master and as the slave of his machines, as the victim and
the tyrant, as conqueror and as conquered. No sermons are intended: the purpose
of these tales is to entertain, to stimulate, to suggest possibilities. But
implicit in them is the awareness that we have only begun to cope with the
problems that our age of fabulous machines is creating.
R.S.
COUNTER FOIL
by George O. Smith
We sometimes used to be reminded how
dependent we have become on our machines. A substantial part of the
northeast United States received such a reminder one November evening in 1965,
when a trifling technical difficulty blotted out lights and power for
30,000,000 people over a vast area. George O. Smith's story, written
before the great power failure, shows the even more devastating possibilities
in a transportation breakdown. Of course, the transportation system he
describes is one that doesn't yet happen to be in use—but allow him
that one bit of fantasy and everything else follows with devilishly consistent
logic.
George O. Smith has long been well
known as a devilishly logical character anyway. An engineer by trade who has
been involved in military electronics research, he has been writing s-f since
1942 and has published over one hundred stories. A good many of them deal with
the technical problems engineers of the future are likely to encounter, and are
impressive both for their insight into technological processes and for the sly,
lively wit that makes them favorites even of nontechnical readers.
It was near the close of a normal day in
late July, if a day in late July can properly be called normal. The temperature
and the humidity were tied in the mid-nineties; a reporter from the News
fired the usual egg on the pavement while his photographer snapped the picture
that would adorn tomorrow's front page. There had been three flying saucer
sightings reported, and the Loch Ness monster had made his appearance right on
schedule. The cases of heat prostration were running at par, and nerves in the
un-airconditioned areas were fraying short. Still, the clock displayed hope
as it crawled on toward the end of the work day and promised freedom from
bondage and the right to pursue both internal and external liquid happiness.
Gertrude, the videophone receptionist,
still looked crisp in her office. Her voice as she responded with the singysongy,
"Tele-por-TRAN-sit," had not lost its lilt. But it was obvious to the
caller that Trudy sat in air-conditioned splendor. And either she loathed the
idea of leaving her comfort and going home, or she despised him who called. For
after the lilting greeting, her voice dropped to a flat, "Oh, it's you
again."
Johnny Peters smiled. "Show?"
"No."
"Swim?"
"No."
"Dinner?"
"No."
"Nothing?"
"Nothing!"
"Trudy, I'm not poison, you know."
"Johnny, I know you're not poison.
But you're not very ambitious, either."
"Now listen," he said sharply,
"I'm only asking for a date. I'm not offering to have you share my frugal
life, bed, and board as a lowly technician. A date I can afford; a wife I
can't."
"You could try to get ahead."
"I've made my bid. I asked my
illustrious leader for advanced training and an accelerated course so I could
move along faster, and he said that moving too fast was bad for a young man.
Shall I quit now and go elsewhere?"
"Where would you go?"
"That's the trouble, Trudy. I
majored in teleportonics, and it's either teleportonics or I go back to school
and start something new. Think the boss-man will move me faster in Greater
Chicago? I doubt it. So I might as well stay right here in Megapolis."
"I suppose you're right."
"All right, let's start over again.
Show?"
"Johnny, not tonight. I'm
busy."
"Tomorrow?"
"If we're not all cooked by then.
Call me, Johnny." "Will do," he said with a growing
smile.
Johnny Peters broke the connection and
checked his instrument panel. The primary powerline from Con Edison was running
a tenth of a volt low; with bored, routine gesture he twitched a knob, watched
the voltage rise, and then he settled back with little more to do until the end
of his shift of duty.
In the distant reaches of the city, the
uneasy slumber of a napping woman was broken by a wave of pain. A gush of
body-warm wetness brought a flash of things to mind that came and went as fast
as thought, far too rapidly to reproduce in any electromechanical medium of
expression. She thought, in turn: It was her firstborn. The doctor said there
was little point in predicting the arrival of a firstborn because they had no
record upon which to base an estimate. The women in her family were prone to
deliver in taxicabs and ambulances on the way to the hospital.
A second wave of pain assailed her,
interrupting the rapid flow of thought. Then as the pain subsided, she went on:
That was fast!
She struggled to her feet and duckwalked
heavily on her heels to the videophone. She pressed the button for one of the
stored-program numbers and immediately a crisp, cool voice responded,
"Tele-port-TRAN-sit," in the lilt with all four clear tones sounding
in order.
"Trudy, this is Irma Fellowes. Can
you connect me with Joe?"
"Sure thing. Half a mo' and you're
on. How's things?"
"Baby's on the way." The
simple statement was emphasized by a smothered groan and the grimace of pain
on Irma Fellowes' face.
Trudy gulped and lost her cool, crisp,
composure. "Whoops! I'll give Joe the double-whammy ring."
The muted wail of a siren came, and
almost instantly the scene on the videophone switched to a man, seated at his
desk. His face was still changing to a look of puzzled concern. He barked,
"Where's the emergency and wha .. . oh! Irma. Wh . . . er . . . ?"
"Baby's on the way, Joe."
"Fine," he said. "Have
you called Maternity?"
"Not yet."
"Irma, I can't do you any good at
all. I appreciate the information, but it could have waited until you got to
the hospital."
"Joe! It's your child!"
"Sure. And you're my wife. Now buzz
off here and call the hospital. Get going."
He hung up; reluctantly because he hated
the harshness of the act, but deliberately because it was the only way he could
get her to move in the right direction.
Irma Fellowes stared at the videophone
as though it should resume operation after a brief interruption. It didn't.
Whatever she started to think at that moment was stopped by another wave of
agony. When it subsided, she pressed another button, one that had been set up
for a temporary emergency. It connected her with the maternity ward of City
Hospital; the plate showed an elderly woman in nurse's uniform, who said,
"Maternity, Nurse Wilkins speaking."
"This is Mrs. Fellowes. Baby's on
the way."
"Just how frequent are your pains,
Mrs. Fellowes?" "Rapid. And coming faster all the time."
Irma was interrupted by another pain,
through which, faintly, she heard the muted siren. Nurse Wilkins read off some
detailed instructions from a card, speaking unhurriedly to someone that could
not be seen on the videophone. When she finished, Nurse Wilkins said to Irma
Fellowes, "Take it easy now, there's a resident doctor, an interne, and a
nurse on their way."
Irma closed the circuit, waddled to the
kitchen and drank a glass of water, returned to the living room and paced a
bit. Perhaps two minutes passed, then came a rap on the door. She opened it to
admit doctor and nurse, followed by the interne pushing a wheeled stretcher.
"Hop on," said the intern.
"I can't," groaned Irma.
The doctor scooped her up and deposited
her on the stretcher. He applied stethoscope, then palpated her abdomen
gently. "O.K.," he said after a moment. "Let's go. No
problem."
Irma said, "But I was born in an
ambulance, and—"
The doctor laughed. "Mrs. Fellowes,
from what little I know of the process, teleportation flips you from entry to
exit at the speed of light. Now, even if it were from here to Alpha Centauri,
your baby couldn't be born en route simply because at the speed of light all
timing processes come to a quiet standstill. And by `timing
processes' I mean things like clocks, and biochemical reactions, births, aging,
and death. O.K.?"
"That's what Joe always says,
but—"
"Well, let's find out if he's right."
The corridor was partly cooled from
leakage from the air-conditioned apartments, but by contrast it was stifling
enough to make Irma gasp. The interne had used foresight; the elevator door was
blocked open so that no one could call it away and tie it up. He held the
"No Stops" button as the elevator dropped them smoothly to the stage
below the first floor. Here the full heat of the city hit them as they made
their way along a short corridor to the teleportransit booth.
The signal light turned green as soon as
the interne inserted the credit key in the lock-register. He pressed the
buttons with a practiced hand, then paused to check the number in the address
readout carefully.
"Pays to be careful," be said.
"Ever goof?" asked the nurse.
"Not really bad," he replied
turning the credit key. The green light changed to orange, which started the
circuit-computer on its faster-than-lightning task of selecting the route from
this entry station to the address in the read-out panel. The orange turned to
red. "Um-m-m. Maternity seems to have another customer," he said.
"We'll be on our way as soon as they get her out of the booth and close
the door." He looked at the number again.
"Worried?" asked the nurse.
"Not really worried," he
replied. "But I've been thoughtful ever since I watched a hapless,
well-dressed citizen trying to walk on air back to the diving exit they have
over the ocean at Jones Beach. He was still protesting and waving his brief
case as he disappeared beneath the billowy wave."
"I hear you can watch about one per
hour on a busy day," chuckled the doctor.
"Yeah," said the interne. He
looked at the red light. "All right, all ready. Let's get cutting,
huh?"
Two men whose names are legion paused
and stood in momentary indecision halfway between Father's Bar and Grill on
Eighth Avenue and the kiosk that led down to the 14th Street Teleportransit
Station. Habit clashed with common sense; there was also the reluctance to part
company.
"Fast one?"
"In this heat?"
"Father's is air-conditioned."
"So's my apartment. And there I can
have the Little Woman construct me a cool, tall one whilst I get out of these
clothes and into something comfortable. Then I can sit on the terrace in shorts
and have my drink in comfort."
"You've got a point. No sense in
leaving the office early if we don't take advantage of it."
They turned and headed for the kiosk.
Down below, where the subway once rumbled, 14th Street Station was lined with
booths, and before each booth was the start of a line-up of people. The big
rush hour hadn't started yet, but there were enough citizens in this area who
had the kind of job they could leave early to avoid the big jam. There were
quite a number who didn't have that kind of job, but they left anyway, hoping
their dereliction would either be overlooked or forgotten by Monday morning.
The legion of citizens who left their
jobs early to avoid the rush were not being watched by Big Brother, but by an
impersonal peg-count that drove a dial that indicated the number of completed
transits per minute. Beside the dial was a series of animated graphs that
compared the day's traffic against yesterday's traffic, the same day a year
ago, the maximum and minimum for this day any year, and the grand maximum and
minimum for any day any year. All of the statistical graphs showed a sudden
upsurge at the line denoting five o'clock, and the animated graph-line that
displayed today's traffic was approaching a record.
Today's traffic had surpassed
yesterday's for the past half hour, but this was not surprising because the
rush-hour and just-before-rush traffic was heavier on Friday afternoons. It
would undoubtedly repeat itself on Monday morning.
But as the moving finger wrote on toward
the critical hour, it approached an all-time record. This would ring no bells
nor toot any whistles. It would be duly noted, and a memorandum would be issued
authorizing a survey to determine the possible future expansion of facilities;
the probable cost of such an expansion; and above all, how much more income
would pour into the coffers of Teleportransit, Incorporated.
Walter Long said, "I appreciate
your interest, Harry, but I simply can't go out of line for your Johnny
Peters." "Is it out of line?" asked Harry Warren.
"Yes, and it is also obvious to us
in this section. Or, rather, it would be obvious if I did it."
"I should think you'd jump at a
chance to reward someone who asked for advancement."
"I would. And I could justify
jumping Peters over a number of his seniors if he were outstanding in just one
department. But he isn't outstanding in anything but his ability to lolly-gag
with Trudy."
"You make him sound like a
washout."
"Oh, Peters is no washout,"
said Walter Long. "He's just not sufficiently outstanding to warrant
special attention."
"Well, you must admit that
maintaining a monitor over a function-panel for a system that's adjusted and
operated by a computer is not a job that provides an opportunity to be outstanding.
There's just so much verve and vigor with which an ambitious man can turn a
small knob to twitch the incoming line voltage by a couple of tenths. This
operation gets pretty dull, especially when the computer will twist the knob
itself if the line gets more than about a quarter of a volt off."
"I suppose you've a point."
"I think I do. But why not ask
Johnny's boss? Joe knows him better than either of us."
"All right." Walter Long
pressed a button; the intercom on his desk came to life.
Trudy, her composure regained, said,
"Yes, Mr. Long?" "Trudy, connect me with Joe Fellowes, will
you?" "Mr. Fellowes took off a few minutes ago."
'Where, for the love of Pete?"
"Mrs. Fellowes called and said that her baby was on the
way. Joe took off for the maternity ward right after that. I could call
him."
"No, don't bother right now. Just ask
him to see me when he gets back. You've no word from the hospital yet, have
you?"
"No, but from the way things
looked, we won't have long to wait."
"O.K. Trudy. Keep me
informed."
"Yes, sir." She closed the
circuit; contact died in the middle of her lilting response,
"Tele-por-TRAN-sit," to some incoming caller.
The clock hit five. The dial registering
transits per minute rose sharply, and so did the graphs that displayed today's
traffic compared to statistics. The increased load ran the incoming line down,
the computer compensated for the drop before Johnny Peters could react.
Somewhere down in the power distribution frames, a fuse blew; the local
emergency power took over with no interruption while the blown fuse was
replaced by a device that had neither nerves to twitch nor fingers to fumble.
The first inkling that something was
wrong was given to Joe Fellowes.
Down in the computer, Joe's emergency
trip from the Teleportransit Building to the maternity ward of City Hospital
was racked up by the peg count circuits and added to the statistics being
compiled in the Accounting Department. The computer also registered the
awaiting trip of Mrs. Fellowes, the doctor, the interne, and the nurse. Being a
machine, it did not understand about birth and life or death, so it can't be
blamed for not registering the unborn Fellowes infant, alive and a passenger
though he be.
Machinelike, it awaited the closing of
the booth door that exited in the maternity ward, and when the signal came it
promptly processed the party—people, stretcher, and unborn—into the system.
In the maternity ward, Joe Fellowes
stared at the door to the teleportransit booth; mentally, he was urging it to
open upon his wife. "What's keeping them?" he asked nervously.
"Heaven only knows," replied Nurse
Wilkins, calmly.
"Something's wrong," he said.
"Hardly."
"What makes you think so?" he
demanded.
"If anything were wrong, they'd
call for help. Or come for it. That booth can't be used when ... er ... how did
you get here, young man?" she demanded sharply.
"I'm with Teleportransit," he
said bluntly, showing his identification card. "I used the override on
your pre-empt circuit."
"Well, that's—" and she fell
silent simply because it was done and neither locking the barn nor bawling out
the stable boy would correct the act.
"Irma's family have their babies
fast," he said. "Maybe—?"
Nurse Wilkins shook her head. "Even
with delivery underway, they'd bring her back. That's why we send doctor,
interne, and nurse along with everything necessary to handle any contingency.
Your teleport things work so fast we can send a whole team out on a call each
time."
"Fine," said Fellowes.
"Then where's my wife?"
Nurse Wilkins replied sharply, "Mr.
Fellowes, please grant that we know our business and how to conduct it.
Granting that our hospital and its
medical staff are competent, it's your teleport machinery that they're using.
Maybe something broke down."
"Well, we can find out about
that," he snapped back. "Teleport circuits either work or they don't.
It neither swallows people nor does it go off its electromechanical rocker and
run off a squadron of duplicates. So if it will run with me, it'll run with
your medicos and my wife. Me? I think there's trouble at home and so I'm going
to look."
Nurse Wilkins started to tell Joe
Fellowes that he couldn't use the maternity ward teleportransit; but Joe, with
a practiced hand, inserted his credit key with one band and plugged in his home
address with the other. He waved as he withdrew the key and he disappeared as
the computer processed him into the system.
The man's disappearance brought an
uneasy nervousness to Nurse Wilkins. The system must be working or, by Joe
Fellowes' own statement, he couldn't have entered it. Ergo something must have
gone wrong with the team of medical people dispatched to help Mrs. Fellowes.
The latter did not seem likely; despite the urgency of the call and the
obviously imminent parturition, it was an uncomplicated, routine matter well
within the competence of the medical personnel and their equipment.
Further, the door to the booth remained
dormant, its indicating lamp signaling a priority for incoming traffic. Nurse
Wilkins' uneasiness increased as the minutes passed. For now was added the
complication of a second level of puzzlement; granting trouble with the medical
team, Joe Fellowes might well stay home with them and his wife—and baby. On the
other hand, they should have warned the hospital of the emergency. And third,
granting that someone goofed and returned the hospital team to a wrong address,
it took but a second to correct any such error.
Nurse Wilkins stared at the door that
had, despite the statement of Joe Fellowes to the contrary, swallowed one
doctor, one interne, one nurse, a wagon, and one civilian whose identification
card said that he was an engineer with a degree in teleportonics. And unsaid,
she wondered uneasily whether the door at the other end hadn't maybe swallowed
one woman in final labor and her a-borning child.
The commuting businessman comprises
three general types. There is he who leaves early for any number of reasons,
and he who habitually stays overtime either because he is intrigued with his
job or bucking for a raise, or both. The in-between is the myriad who report in
slightly before opening time and leave promptly at zero five zero-zero. When
the latter turns up early, he surprises his family, sometimes in activities
that astonish him. When he is late, his family think in terms of dragging the
river, canvassing the hospitals, and sticking hatpins into an effigy of the
boss, and when he turns up the family is likely to smell his breath and inspect
his handkerchief for evidence of dalliance.
Teleportransit, Incorporated, did not
change the habits of the commuter. At five o'clock, long queues of people lined
up before the teleport booths that stood awaiting them on old subway platforms,
in the basement of every large building in central Megapolis, and in special
buildings to serve less densely populated areas. To serve the commuter better,
Teleportransit provided a commuter key with the two terminals coded in the
matrix. It worked only at the commuter's home and office stations, in one and
out the other exclusively. For other destinations, the address had to be
spelled out digit by digit.
The upshot of this special commuter's
key was rapid transit with capital letters. Step into the booth, insert the
key, turn, restore, and withdraw it. How fast can a person move? With deft
commuters, one teleportransit booth can handle one person every three seconds.
Twelve hundred an hour. Times Square Station has three hundred booths; 34th
Street has two fifty. Multiply these various values by the couple of hundred
stations in Megapolis, then add the smaller numbers in the basement of the
prominent buildings, and the capacity of Teleportransit to handle the four
million daily commuters becomes clear.
The rush hour swung into gear and the
transits-per-minute dial in the Teleportransit Building clicked into an upper
register, reading kilotransits.
And at the terminals in Scarsdale,
Mountainside, Freehold, and Sea Bright, wives collected in their station wagons
to await their breadwinners. They waited. Then they looked at watches. Some
turned on radios to check be time. Quite a few worried, and an equal number changed
their expression from bored tolerance to knowing accusation of infidelity. Only
one thing was glaringly obvious. Either the teleport system had broken down, or
all husbands were delinquent at the same time, if not at the same place.
Giving the poor devils the benefit of
the doubt the thing to do was to ask someone what went on. And so
"Tele-por-TRAN-sit,"
sang Trudy, waiting for her date. "Hello," came a female voice,
"is something wrong?"
"Wrong?" asked Trudy.
"Yes. My husband hasn't come home
yet."
"Well, I haven't—No, I mean, why
ask me?"
"This is the Teleportransit Office,
isn't it?"
"Yes, but—"
"Well, miss, it isn't only my
husband. None of them have come home."
"I don't understand."
"Neither do I. Every night there're
about forty of us waiting here, and our men come home one at a time over about
fifteen minutes. Now we're here a half hour and not a one has come out of your
station."
"Wait a moment. I'll check."
Trudy buzzed Walter Long and told him. "There's a woman on the videophone
who thinks the system has broken down."
"It couldn't," said Walter
Long, stoutly. "Put her on, Trudy."
The harassed voice, having run through
the story once for Trudy, had it better prepared for Walter Long. When she
finished, he assured her, "Madam, we apologize for this inconvenience, and
I personally thank you for bringing it to my attention. It's the first I knew
of any tie-up. Now, let me attend to it at once, and we'll have your husband
home in a jiffy. And thank you for calling."
"But where is he?" the woman
wailed.
"Don't worry, madam," he said
calmly. "If he hasn't come out of the exit, he hasn't gone into the
entrance. So there are probably a lot of irate husbands standing angrily in
front of an inoperative teleport booth."
"But they all come from different
places," she wailed.
"We'll get them home,"
repeated Walter Long. He broke the circuit because talking to this anxious
woman was not letting him get to the source of the problem. He buzzed Trudy and
heard her sing, "Tele-por-Tran-sit," with some of the zing
gone from her lilt. "Oh! Mr. Long. White Plains and Far Hills have both
reported some sort of trouble."
"Trudy, call the hospital and find
out where Joe Fellowes is, and how fast can he get back here."
"Yes, sir." Long waited on the
circuit while Trudy got Nurse Wilkins, who explained that neither doctor, interne,
nurse, stretcher-wagon, nor Mr. Fellowes had returned, and that they'd been
gone for almost half an hour. When that was finished, Walter Long said,
"Trudy, call Joe's home." Once more he waited on the circuit, but
this time it was completely unfinished because the videophone ring-back burred
and burrrred without an answer.
"Something's gone a long way wrong,
Trudy," he said solemnly. On the open circuit, Walter Long could hear the
incoming calls beginning to pile up. Trudy's usual singsong diminished until it
became a flat and uninspired, "Teleportransit," followed by a wait
and the terse explanation that a minor breakdown had occurred, that they were
working on it; and no, she was merely the receptionist and didn't know a
three-port circulator from a dithrambic foot. Sorry, but the technical staff is
all busy correcting the fault and can't be interrupted.
"Trudy!" barked Walter Long.
"Yes?"
"Put the lilt back in your voice,
and then record that last explanation and switch your board to automatic response.
Just keep the private company incoming lines open."
"Yes, sir."
"And then come in here."
"Yes, sir. As soon as I
finish."
When she entered, Walter Long said,
"Trudy, among the things that are wrong is the absence of Joe Fellowes.
That nurse said he went home, but hasn't returned. Maybe something's wrong at
the Fellowes end of that circuit—by which I mean his wife and baby. Will you
take a minute to run over to Fellowes' station and check?"
"Surely."
"And come back immediately.
Understand? At once. Don't wait even if they have something vital that depends
on you. Come back here and report. Understand?"
"Yes, Mr. Long. That's a
promise."
Trudy used the teleport booth in the
main front office. She was ultra-careful, inserting her credit key and entering
each digit in the Fellowes address with deliberation. She checked the read-out
digit by digit before she was satisfied enough to return the key in the
lock-register to start the teleport process.
Like the four million commuters who
disappeared once each morning and once each night, Trudy ceased to exist in the
teleport booth that stood in the main front office of Teleportransit,
Incorporated.
Like Nurse Wilkins and four million
waiting wives, mistresses, girl friends, and terminal-station bartenders,
Walter Long stared at the closed booth door and prayed for it to open. His
staring became a vigil, for minutes stretched out and the girl did not return.
"Blast that girl," muttered
Walter Long, "and she promised."
It was ten minutes of six when Walter
Long called Harry Warren. "Harry, something's wrong."
"Wrong? Can it wait until morning.
Walter? We've company coming tonight, and—"
"Tomorrow's Saturday, Harry."
"Yes. I know. So I'll come in
tomorrow and settle it. Leave me a note about it. I'm off to home."
"Wait, Harry. Don't go. Don't, of
all things, use the teleport."
"Now that's downright silly. How
else can I get home?"
"Harry, to the best of my
knowledge, people seem to be going into the system, but none are coming
out."
"What?"
"You beard me right."
"Where's Fellowes?"
"That's the trouble. Fellowes was
one of the first." "But what are we going to do?"
"Has the technical staff—?"
"Yeah. At five o'clock they headed
for the teleport on a dead run."
"Right into this Frankenstein's
Monster we own."
"Moloch was the god that ate 'em
alive," said Harry Warren absently. "Well, there's still maintenance
and monitor. The night man."
"And if I guess right, he's
probably the closest guy this side of Pittsburgh, Boston, or Washington who
knows anything about the technical side of teleportation. Get him up
here."
"Maybe we'd better go down to
him."
"That'll leave the office empty if
someone calls."
"Ask Trudy to stay over a bit.
After all, this is an emergency."
"I can't. I sent Trudy through the
teleport to look for Joe Fellowes. She's gone, too."
"There are days when everything
goes wrong," said Harry Warren. "Now I find that monitor and
maintenance is none other than Johnny Peters."
"How come? If he has the duty
tonight, why was he asking Trudy for a date?"
"It seems that she three-quarters
promised him a date for tomorrow night, so Peters swapped nights with Frank
Nash."
"Well, if I can plug up the company
lines on the switchboard without electrocuting myself, I'll set them up on the
downstairs set."
Johnny Peters lounged at the big test
and control console, his feet hooked on one edge of the desk-panel. He was
reading a magazine, and from time to time he let his eyes stray over the
meters. He was bored, and he was frustrated because being the back-up to a
completely self-adjusting, self-repairing, automatic machine does not leave
much opportunity to perform noteworthy deeds. He was in this attitude when
Harry Warren and Walter Long burst in upon him.
"Hell breaking loose all over
Megapolis," yelled Harry Warren, "and you sit there as if nothing
were going on."
"So what's going on? No one tells
me anything," replied Johnny Peters.
"You don't know?" asked Walter
Long incredulously.
"No, I don't."
Harry Warren looked at the control
console full of meters, dials, and multicolored pilot and warning lamps.
"Is that thing functioning properly?"
Peters cast a rapid eye over the board.
"Perfectly," he said, reaching out and giving one small knob an
imperceptible turn.
"How can you be so sure so
fast?"
"There isn't a red lamp
showing," he said with a sweeping wave of his hand. "Blue-green
indicates operating circuits that are functioning properly; yellow-orange indicates
feed-back information—a continuous incoming flow of variables—that keep the
operating circuits so properly adjusted that they maintain a continuous show of
blue-green. Hasn't been a red lamp shown since I've been with Teleportransit,
but I'm told that whistles blow, bells ring, cannon are fired and—"
"Well, something's gone to hell in
a handbasket."
"For instance, what?"
"Our teleport system isn't
working."
"Nonsense!" Peters pointed to
a large dial. "Load's low tonight, but we're still making a couple
of—"
"Stop them!" yelled Walter
Long. "Peters, since somewhere about a quarter to five this evening,
people have been a-pouring into the entrances, and not coming out of the
exits."
"But that can't happen."
"You explain that to four million
commuters—if we ever get 'em back."
"And if we don't, you try to
explain it to their heirs and assigns," said Harry Warren.
"Is this condition local or
widespread?" asked Peters.
"It's the entire system."
"No," said Peters, "I
mean, has Pittsburgh or Greater Chicago reported the same mess-up?"
"That we don't know."
"Then let's find out," said
Peters. On the console, he snapped a switch. A videoplate came to life, there
was a brief ringback burr, and then a man's face appeared.
"Peters here, Megapolis. Teleportransit, Inc."
"Hi. James Gale. Pittsburgh Rapid.
What's on your mind?"
"Have you any trouble
reports?"
"No. What kind of trouble?"
"No tie-ups?"
"No. Now what can happen to a
teleport circuit to tie it up?"
"I don't know, but everybody who
goes into our machine just simply stays there."
"But that's not possible."
"All right. So that makes it a
manifestation of the supernatural and it's swallowed more'n four million commuters,
and it's continuing to swallow them at the rate of about fifteen hundred per
minute."
"Turn it off," advised Jim
Gale.
"I don't dare," said Johnny
Peters. "I have the uneasy feeling that continued operation is the only
contact that lies between here and the limbo they're lost in. I've no sound,
scientific logic for that queasy feeling; it's just a conviction that I must
follow." He turned to look at Walter Long and Harry Warren. Both of them
looked blank until Johnny Peters said, "Unless I'm ordered to," at
which they both shook their heads violently.
"Well, this I've got to see,"
said Gale. "I'm coming over."
"Whoa!" cried Peters.
"I'd advise some other mode of transportation."
"Urn ... guess you're right. So is
there anything I can do to help?"
"Yes," said Walter Long
quickly. "Get in touch with your top-level technical staff and tell them
what we're up against. You can also call Boston and Washington and ask them
what to do. See if the best technical brains of all three cities can get trains
or cars to come here as fast as possible. In the meantime, we'll have to muddle
through with a junior technician, a business administrator, and one puzzled
personnel relations counsel."
Throughout Megapolis, the news was
spreading fast. In an earlier day, the radio in the automobile or in the depot
bar would have spread the news like wildfire. But the habit of the commuter was
to get where he was going first, and then relax to get the news. The news was
thus delayed in its dissemination by the recipient's habits, not by any
machination of press, government, big business, or unfavorable foreign powers.
The transits-per-minute meter began to
taper off in an increasing drop as the news was spread. But it did not drop to
zero because there were those that had not heard, those who did not believe, a
number whose curiosity exceeded their good sense, a few misguided
self-sacrificers, and a low but continuous counting rate pegged up by sheer
habit. For just as people during a power failure will enter a room and flip the
light switch in a reflex action, people preoccupied with other things turned
into the teleport booth out of habit and whisked themselves into limbo.
More time passed; it takes time for the
central nervous system of a vast Megapolis to react to a widespread emergency.
Had one called two and the two then called four, and the four called eight, the
word would have spread fast. But plans and programs such as this fail unsafely
at the first breach in the pattern for there is no way of bridging the missing
link. So in the usual ponderous way, the commissioners called the captains and
the captains notified their lieutenants, and soon the word was spread to the
patrolmen. And where there was a missing link to bridge, the radio called the
patrolmen, firemen off-duty, members of the civil defense, and anybody who
could be sworn to duty.
And not a few of these succumbed to
habit by trying to take the teleport system to the teleport station they'd been
assigned to prevent people from using.
Ultimately, the stations were under
control and the transits-per-minute meter was down to an unreadable, but still-not-zero
figure. By this time, the hidden, unknown plane beyond the entrance of the
teleports had its share of policemen and other keepers of the civic peace.
Johnny Peters looked at the mass of gray
hammertone finish, chromium, and glass, and he realized a helplessness, a
complete futility, the utter impossibility of doing anything useful. For what
had always worked properly had stopped abruptly at about four-thirty in the
afternoon. It was as if the sun, having come up on time since the dawn of eyes
to watch for it, failed to show.
For Teleportransit was to Megapolis as
hundreds of other teleport companies were to their respective cities. Take
twelve years of handling commuter traffic five days each week and multiply that
by the number of cities that had solved the commuting problem by licensing
teleport companies, then quote the figure as a statistic with zero accidents in
transit. The odds begin to approach the probabilities that the sun will not be
late tomorrow morning.
Still, to Johnny Peters, Walter Long,
and Harry Warren, there was no realization of the enormity of the situation.
It was too impersonal, too remote, too vast. That four or five million human
souls had vanished into their machinery was a fact they could not comprehend.
But as the word spread throughout the
city, millions of individuals became intimately aware of a shocking, abrupt
personal loss. And for the number who fold their hands and say
"Kismet," there are an equal number who want to strike back. And so
part of the public became a mob.
The night watchman on duty at the main
door of the Teleportransit Building saw the mob approach but did not comprehend
until the leaders crashed the big plate glass doors with a timber. As the mob
came boiling into the lobby of the building, the night watchman fled in terror,
taking the obvious way out along with two of the mob who pursued him into the
teleport booth.
Had there been no stairs, the elevator
system might have cooled some of the anger, for a mob completely articulated
into tiny groups out of communication with one another loses the ability to
regenerate its mass anger. The leaders, without a shouting mass behind them,
might have listened to reason. But the elevators, at night, would respond only
to authorized employees with special keys. And so the mob, strung into a
broad-fronted wave, trailed up the stairs after the leaders. The toil of
climbing added to their anger.
To prove the paranoiac quality of the
mob, the air-conditioning in the Teleportranist Building did not give them any
comfort; it made them resent even more the men they held responsible because
they sat in comfort to perpetrate the outrage.
Within the equipment room, the status
remained quo. But not for long.
The heavy doors muffled the sound of the
mob; by the time the noise penetrated loud enough to attract the three men in
the room, the same timber used to crash the main doors came hurtling through
the doors to the equipment room.
The foremost of the mob milled into the
room and grabbed the three men. There were shouts of lynch-law: "Give it
to 'em!" and "String 'em up!" and someone with a length of
clothesline weaseled his way through the mob to the fore.
A slipknot is not as efficient as the
hangman's noose with its thirteen turns, but it is effective. It is also
terrifying. Being in the hands of a mob is panic-making in its own right. The
sight of rope adds terror. Such shock makes some people faint, some are simply
stunned into inaction, and some enter a strange mental stage through which they
watch the proceedings without realizing that the mob is going to harm them.
Some men take on a madman's fury, break
free, and try to run.
As three of the mob held Johnny Peters,
a fourth started to put the slipknot over his head, while the fifth tossed the
other end of the clothesline over a ceiling strut. Johnny Peters lashed out,
broke the grip of the three who held him, smashed the noose-holder in the face,
and took off through the room, scattering the mob by sheer force. Behind him
trailed the clothesline, for his wild, round-house swing had passed through the
noose.
Wildly, Johnny Peters headed for the
only haven he knew, and as the door to the teleport booth closed behind him,
the man who held the end of the rope shook it with a mad roaring laugh:
"He ain't going nowhere!"
With deliberation, he started to collect
the line, hand over hand. It slung in a tightening catenary from the ceiling
strut over to the teleport booth door frame.
Unmindful of his tether, Johnny Peters
fished his key out, plugged it in, and twisted.
With a roar, three of the mob grabbed
the rope and hauled. The end, cut clean, pulled out of the door frame gasket
and trailed across the floor; the three who had hauled went a-sprawl. For, as a
moment of thought must reveal, the system could hardly teleport a material body
instantaneously into an enclosed exit booth without creating an explosion of
thermonuclear proportions. The teleport booths were carefully made to rigid
dimensions; in the transit, everything contained in one went to the other; they
swapped.
Johnny Peters disappeared trailing his
length of line.
Johnny Peters was in a nearly
indescribable state of—awareness. There was no sense of feeling; the tactile
sense no longer existed. The sensitive tip of the tongue did not send
continuous messages to the brain about the state of teeth or the amount of
saliva. The telemetry that provides feedback of limb position was missing.
Pressure against the feet was gone, as if there were no gravity.
Where he was, there was no sound. Or, if
sound existed there, he had not the ears with which to hear—nor taste, nor
sight, nor olfactory sense.
Yet he felt an awareness of self, of
being, of existing.
A remnant of long-forgotten Latin
occurred, "Cogit, ergo sumt." And he wondered whether his
Latin was correct. But right or wrong in the classics, Johnny Peters thought,
and therefore he existed.
And once this became evident to Johnny
Peters, there came the usual return of hope, for so long as life existed, there
was hope of getting back from whatever strange plane he had entered. Then, with
panic subsiding, Johnny Peters became faintly aware of others.
This, too, was a strange awareness. In
life, for example, on a streetcar or subway, a person is aware of the presence
of others because every sensory channel is bombarded, assaulted, overloaded.
One can say, "They were so thick I could taste it!" and not be far
from wrong because the chemicals that carry the spoor of close-packed humanity
to the sense of smell are soluble in water; in saliva the smell becomes a
taste.
This was, or was it, like telepathy?
What is telepathy like? Does the
telepath dial a mental address and then carry on a two-way remark-and-rejoinder,
or does he broadcast on an open band? Can he extract the mental peregrinations
of someone who is unaware of this invasion of privacy, or does the human
desire for privacy act as a barrier? Is that why telepathy is not a going
process?
In any event, Johnny Peters was aware of
the presence of others; perhaps it is better to say that he was aware of the
awareness of others. Then as this awareness became stronger and less puzzling,
he became vaguely and faintly cognizant of identity. Not identity in the sense
that an individual is identified, but rather in the sense that his awareness
included a number of separate entities. He recognized none of them, which may
not be surprising since he had, by now, about five million individuals for
company.
Johnny Peters knew how the teleport
worked, but still had difficulty in freeing his mind of the feeling that others
who had used the teleport booth in the equipment room of the Teleportransit
Building should be somewhere just beyond the entrance portal. Where they were
he could not imagine, but he knew that the medium was not like a plugged
tunnel, even though the tunnel albeit virtual, was the foundation for the
teleport'.
For when the junction of a diode is very
thin, and the energy of the electrons is very low, Heisenberg's Uncertainty
says that they have a definite probability of crossing the forbidden gap in the
junction and appearing on the other side. In the tunnel diode, simple
probability is loaded with a voltage bias so that a current flows across the
forbidden gap; electrons pass through invisibly as if they flowed through a
tunnel. The teleport performed the same operation with humans and things—or had
until five million people occupied the forbidden gap between terminals.
And so the people, instead of compact,
locatable entities, were diffused essences of their beings, their awarenesses,
occupying a volume of probability that encompassed and more likely exceeded the
most distant of Teleportransit's wide-flung network of terminals.
Aware that he was mingled with other
entities, Johnny Peters felt the need of finding and identifying someone,
anyone he knew as an individual; an awareness that was not simply another
being, but a definite being. Simple want called her name to mind, and somehow
he formed the silent concept:
"Trudy!"
It gave directivity to his being, and
cleared things; now he became aware of others, trying to make contact in the
same way. Some of them had. Two were commenting on the situation in exceedingly
uncomplimentary terms; in fact, they made his mind blush. Another was radiating
the concept that he didn't know where he was but at least he wasn't suffering
from the heat.
Johnny Peters tried again.
"Trudy!"
If a completely diffused being had
feelings, he might have felt something. Instead, he merely became aware of
being surrounded by more essences of awareness, a mental crowding. This
corresponded to his concept of the volume of probability; given absolutely zero
energy, the probability was equally good to be anywhere in the Universe. But
as the energy became significant, the volume of probability shrunk.
Furthermore, there was a higher probability of occupying the center or
near-center of the volume than occupying the outer edges. The distribution, of
course, was Gaussian.
Then he became aware of a reply. The
concept, "Johnny?"
"Yes, Trudy."
"What happened? Where are we?"
"Where we are I don't know,"
he formed. "It's supposed to be a forbidden gap between terminals that
nothing can occupy. That's why nothing ever got lost before. It's either here
or there, but never between."
"I don't see," came the faltering
reply. "But what happened?"
"I don't know, but I think it's
some sort of traffic jam on the teleport."
"But why?"
"Lord knows. Let's figure it out
after we find out how to get out of this in-between mess."
"Do you think you can?"
"I'm not too sure, but Joe Fellowes
must be in this mess somewhere."
"Let's both call him."
Together, they formed the concept,
"Joe Fellowes!" Again there was the awareness of something shifting,
of a mental crowding; a reshuffling of the entities.
Trudy radiated, "Johnny?"
"Yes?"
"Johnny—I get the distinct
impression of a baby crying."
"Uh—yeah."
The awareness of reshuffling became
intense. At one point, Johnny Peters caught a thought that might have been a
reply from Joe Fellowes.
"Trudy?"
"Yes, Johnny?"
"Let's try Joe Fellowes
again."
"No, let's try Irma Fellowes. I
think women are more sensitive."
"Only a woman would make that
statement," was his response, "but I'll try anything."
Now the reshuffling was almost a
physical motion; the awareness of movement through a densely packed medium, of
motion blocked from time to time, of packing tight, of flowing ever-so-slowly
through extreme difficulty toward some focal point.
"Irma Fellowes?"
Faintly, dimly came the reply, unformed
and wordless, but nonetheless it was the awareness of Irma Fellowes. Motion
became a struggle, but they fought to move, urged on by some unknown drive.
Now the awareness of Irma Fellowes was
stronger, mental flashes of Joe Fellowes began to come in, and as the latter
increased in clarity, others began. There was the doctor; his awareness was
concern for his patient. The interne was merely anxious to get back to his
post. The nurse was impatient because she had a date that evening and didn't
want to miss it. The baby was complaining, as babies do, about the rough
treatment that was meted upon one's first appearance on Earth.
"Is it a boy or girl?"
wondered Irma Fellowes.
"How can we possibly find out in
this ... this ... nothingness?"
The interne advised, "Find out
whether baby's thinking blue or pink thoughts."
Nurse wanted to know, "Is it
born?"
Joe Fellowes' thought was a snort.
"How can anything be born of a diffused essence that's spread out over a
spherical volume of probability about a hundred and fifty miles in diameter?
The term's meaningless."
"But what are we breathing? And how
will we eat?"
The question, unanswerable by any form
of reasoning or logic, was interrupted by a stronger cry from the baby, a
feeling of strain having been eased. The packed-in awareness flowed away and
throughout the entire volume of probability, motion became fluid, fast, and
free.
The exit terminals of Teleportransit
began to spew forth humanity. They landed running, some of them; others were
pushed violently because they did not move forward out of the way fast enough.
The big rush hour of Megapolis, started two hours ago, was finishing. With the
finish on one hundred and twenty minutes of overtime, the mysterious medium
between the terminals was doing its best to live up to the definition,
"forbidden gap."
Being people once more instead of merely
aware essences, they raised their voices.
"It's a boy," said the doctor.
"But what happened?" asked
Trudy.
"It was like a log jam,"
explained Joe Fellowes. "And baby was the key log."
"But how could the teleport system
form such a jam?" demanded Johnny Peters.
"We were too efficient," said
Fellowes. "Our coincidence-counting circuits are set up to make a double
check on the transits. Some shiny-bottomed accountant wanted to be more than
certain that every transit was paid for, so all trips are checked at the
entrance and again at the exit. Baby made 'em mismatch."
"All right, so how did we break the
jam?"
"You did," chuckled Fellowes.
"You went in to the teleport booth and plugged in your key without
entering a destination. That made the number of in-counts match the number of
out-counts. And once your awareness approached the troubled area, the
uncertainty of which was which, or in this case, whose was whose, became high
enough in probability to effect a transfer. Boom! The log jam breaks and
everything comes tumbling home."
"But—?"
"Baby? Well, you've heard it said
that when they start, nothing will stop 'em," chuckled Fellowes. "And
so baby has the dubious honor of being the first kid born en route to the
hospital by teleport."
"And," said the doctor dryly,
"delivered by a diffused medical team of essences."
A BAD DAY FOR SALES
by Fritz Leiber
Fritz Leiber is the son of a famed
Shakespearean actor, and is himself a man of formidable stage presence,
awesomely tall, with a magnificently resonant voice. He makes no secret of the
fact that he is a frustrated actor; but for some thirty years his stories of
science fiction and fantasy have been winning him a loyal following in the
profession that was his second choice. A note of subtle horror runs through
most Leiber stories, not only those that are frankly designed as weird tales
but even the ones supposedly intended as science fiction. Perhaps the perfect
blending of these two Leiberesque strains came in his classic short story,
"Coming Attraction," a nightmarish vision of futurity.
The story at hand begins, like most
Leiber stories, in a deceptively innocent way, gradually widening to reveal
depths of terror. At the heart of it is a machine that is neither villain nor
hero, for it does not comprehend human woe and remains apart, tirelessly
uttering its sales pitch, in a moment of devastation. Equally impersonal is the
machine that brings that devastation—aloof, uncaring, unaware.
The big bright doors of the office
building parted with a pneumatic whoosh and Robie glided onto Times Square. The
crowd that had been watching the fifty-foot-tall girl on the clothing billboard
get dressed, or reading the latest news about the Hot Truce scrawl itself in
yard-high script, hurried to look.
Robie was still a novelty. Robie was
fun. For a little while yet, he could steal the show. But the attention did not
make Robie proud. He had no more emotions than the pink plastic giantess, who
dressed and undressed endlessly whether there was a crowd or the street was
empty, and who never once blinked her blue mechanical eyes. But she merely drew
business while Robie went out after it.
For Robie was the logical conclusion of
the development of vending machines. All the earlier ones had stood in one
place, on a floor or hanging on a wall, and blankly delivered merchandise in
return for coins, whereas Robie searched for customers. He was the
demonstration model of a line of sales robots to be manufactured by Shuler
Vending Machines, provided the public invested enough in stocks to give the
company capital to go into mass production.
The publicity Robie drew stimulated
investments handsomely. It was amusing to see the TV and newspaper coverage of
Robie selling, but not a fraction as much fun as being approached personally by
him. Those who were usually bought anywhere from one to five hundred shares, if
they had any money and foresight enough to see that sales robots would eventually
be on every street and highway in the country.
Robie radared the crowd, found that it
surrounded him solidly, and stopped. With a carefully built-in sense of timing,
he waited for the tension and expectation to mount before he began talking.
"Say, Ma, he doesn't look like a
robot at all," a child said. "He looks like a turtle."
Which was not completely inaccurate. The
lower part of Robie's body was a metal hemisphere hemmed with sponge rubber and
not quite touching the sidewalk. The upper was a metal box with black holes in
it. The box could swivel and duck.
A chromium-bright hoopskirt with a
turret on top.
"Reminds me too much of the Little
Joe Paratanks," a legless veteran of the Persian War muttered, and rapidly
rolled himself away on wheels rather like Robie's.
His departure made it easier for some of those who
knew about Robie to open a path in the crowd. Robie headed straight for the
gap. The crowd whooped.
Robie glided very slowly down the path,
deftly jogging aside whenever he got too close to ankles in skylon or
sockassins. The rubber buffer on his hoopskirt was merely an added safeguard.
The boy who had called Robie a turtle
jumped in the middle of the path and stood his ground, grinning foxily.
Robie stopped two feet short of him. The
turret ducked. The crowd got quiet.
"Hello, youngster," Robie said
in a voice that was smooth as that of a TV star, and was, in fact, a recording
of one.
The boy stopped smiling.
"Hello," he whispered.
"How old are you?" Robie
asked.
"Nine. No, eight."
"That's nice," Robie observed.
A metal arm shot down from his neck, stopped just short of the boy.
The boy jerked back.
"For you," Robie said.
The boy gingerly took the red polly-lop
from the neatly fashioned blunt metal claws, and began to unwrap it.
"Nothing to say?" asked Robie.
"Uh—thank you."
After a suitable pause, Robie continued,
"And how about a nice refreshing drink of Poppy Pop to go with your
polly-lop?" The boy lifted his eyes, but didn't stop licking the candy.
Robie waggled his claws slightly. "Just give me a quarter and within five
seconds—"
A little girl wriggled out of the forest
of legs. "Give me a polly-lop, too, Robie," she demanded.
"Rita, come back here!" a
woman in the third rank of the crowd called angrily.
Robie scanned the newcomer gravely. His
reference silhouettes were not good enough to let him distinguish the sex of
children, so he merely repeated, "Hello, youngster."
"Rita!"
"Give me a polly-lop!"
Disregarding both remarks, for a good salesman is
singleminded and does not waste bait, Robie said winningly, "I'll bet you
read Junior Space Killers. Now I have here—"
"Uh-uh, I'm a girl. He got a
pony-lop."
At the word "girl," Robie
broke off. Rather ponderously, he said, "I'll bet you read Gee-Gee
Jones, Space Stripper. Now I have here the latest issue of that thrilling
comic, not yet in the stationary vending machines. Just give me fifty cents and
within five—"
"Please let me through. I'm her
mother."
A young woman in the front rank drawled
over her powder-sprayed shoulder, "I'll get her for you," and
slithered out on six-inch platform shoes. "Run away, children," she
said nonchalantly. Lifting her arms behind her head, she pirouetted slowly
before Robie to show how much she did for her bolero half-jacket and her
form-fitting slacks that melted into skylon just above the knees. The little
girl glared at her. She ended the pirouette in profile.
At this age-level, Robie's reference
silhouettes permitted him to distinguish sex, though with occasional amusing
and embarrassing miscalls. He whistled admiringly. The crowd cheered.
Someone remarked critically to a friend,
"It would go over better if he was built more like a real robot. You know,
like a man."
The friend shook his head. "This
way it's subtler."
No one in the crowd was watching the
newscript overhead as it scribbled, "Ice Pack for Hot Truce? Vanahdin
hints Russ may yield on Pakistan."
Robie was saying, "... in the
savage new glamor-tint we have christened Mars Blood, complete with spray
applicator and fit-all fingerstalls that mask each finger completely except for
the nail. Just give me five dollars—uncrumpled bills may be fed into the
revolving rollers you see beside my arm—and within five seconds—"
"No, thanks, Robie," the young
woman yawned.
"Remember," Robie persisted,
"for three more weeks, seductivizing Mars Blood will be unobtainable from
any other robot or human vendor."
"No, thanks."
Robie scanned the crowd resourcefully. "Is there
any gentleman here . . ." he began just as a woman elbowed her way through
the front rank.
"I told you to come back!" she
snapped at the little girl.
"But I didn't get my
polly-lop!"
"... who would care to . . ."
"Rita!"
"Robie cheated. Ow!"
Meanwhile, the young woman in the
half-bolero had scanned the nearby gentlemen on her own. Deciding that there
was less than a fifty per cent chance of any of them accepting the proposition
Robie seemed about to make, she took advantage of the scuffle to slither
gracefully back into the ranks. Once again the path was clear before Robie.
He paused, however, for a brief
recapitulation of the more magical properties of Mars Blood, including a
telling phrase about "the passionate claws of a Martian sunrise."
But no one bought. It wasn't quite time.
Soon enough silver coins would be clinking, bills going through the rollers
faster than laundry, and five hundred people struggling for the privilege of
having their money taken away from them by America's first mobile sales robot.
But there were still some tricks that
Robie had to do free, and one certainly should enjoy those before starting the
more expensive fun.
So Robie moved on until he reached the
curb. The variation in level was instantly sensed by his under-scanners. He
stopped. His head began to swivel. The crowd watched in eager silence. This was
Robie's best trick.
Robie's head stopped swiveling. His
scanners had found the traffic light. It was green. Robie edged forward. But
then the light turned red. Robie stopped again, still on the curb. The crowd softly
ahhed its delight.
It was wonderful to be alive and
watching Robie on such an exciting day. Alive and amused in the fresh,
weather-controlled air between the lines of bright skyscrapers with their
winking windows and under a sky so blue you could almost call it dark.
(But way, way up, where the crowd could
not see, the sky was darker still. Purple-dark, with stars showing. And in that
purple-dark, a silver-green something, the color of a bud, plunged down at
better than three miles a second. The silver-green was a newly developed paint
that foiled radar.)
Robie was saying, "While we wait for the light,
there's time for you youngsters to enjoy a nice refreshing Poppy Pop. Or for
you adults—only those over five feet tall are eligible to buy—to enjoy an
exciting Poppy Pop fizz. Just give me a quarter or—in the case of adults, one
dollar and a quarter; I'm licensed to dispense intoxicating liquors —and within
five seconds ..."
But that was not cutting it quite fine
enough. Just three seconds later, the silver-green bud bloomed above Manhattan
into a globular orange flower. The skyscrapers grew brighter and brighter
still, the brightness of the inside of the Sun. The windows winked blossoming
white fire-flowers.
The crowd around Robie bloomed, too.
Their clothes puffed into petals of flame. Their heads of hair were torches.
The orange flower grew, stem and blossom. The blast
came. The winking windows shattered tier by tier, became black holes. The walls
bent, rocked, cracked. A stony dandruff flaked from their cornices. The flaming
flowers on the sidewalk were all leveled at once. Robie was shoved ten feet.
His metal hoopskirt dimpled, regained its shape.
The blast ended. The orange flower, grown vast, vanished
overhead on its huge, magic beanstalk. It grew dark and very still. The
cornice-dandruff pattered down. A few small fragments rebounded from the metal
hoopskirt.
Robie made some small, uncertain
movements, as if feeling for broken bones. He was hunting for the traffic
light, but it no longer shone either red or green.
He slowly scanned a full circle. There
was nothing anywhere to interest his reference silhouettes. Yet when-ever he
tried to move, his under-scanners warned him of low obstructions. It was very
puzzling.
The silence was disturbed by moans and a
crackling sound, as faint at first as the scampering of distant rats. A seared
man, his charred clothes fuming where the blast had blown out the fire, rose
from the curb. Robie scanned him.
"Good day, sir," Robie said.
"Would you care for a smoke? A truly cool smoke? Now I have here a yet unmarketed
brand ..."
But the customer had run away,
screaming, and Robie never ran after customers, though he could follow them at
a medium brisk roll. He worked his way along the curb where the man had
sprawled, carefully keeping his distance from the low obstructions, some of
which writhed now and then, forcing him to jog. Shortly he reached a fire
hydrant. He scanned it. His electronic vision, though it still worked, had been
somewhat blurred by the blast.
"Hello, youngster," Robie
said. Then, after a long pause, "Cat got your tongue? Well, I have a
little present for you. A nice, lovely polly-lop.
"Take it, youngster," he said
after another pause. "It's for you. Don't be afraid."
His attention was distracted by other
customers, who began to rise oddly here and there, twisting forms that confused
his reference silhouettes and would not stay to be scanned properly. One cried,
"Water," but no quarter clinked in Robie's claws when he caught the
word and suggested. "How about a nice refreshing drink of Poppy Pop?"
The rat-crackling of the flames had
become a jungle muttering. The blind windows began to wink fire again.
A little girl marched, stepping neatly
over arms and legs she did not look at. A white dress and the once taller
bodies around her had shielded her from the brilliance and the blast. Her eyes
were fixed on Robie. In them was the same imperious confidence, though none of
the delight, with which she had watched him earlier.
"Help me, Robie," she said.
"I want my mother."
"Hello, youngster," Robie
said. "What would you like? Comics? Candy?"
"Where is she, Robie? Take me to
her."
"Balloons? Would you like to watch
me blow up a balloon?"
The little girl began to cry. The sound
triggered off another of Robie's novelty circuits, a service feature that had
brought in a lot of favorable publicity.
"Is something wrong?" he
asked. "Are you in trouble? Are you lost?"
"Yes, Robie. Take me to my
mother."
"Stay right here," Robie said
reassuringly, "and don't be frightened. I will call a policeman." He
whistled shrilly, twice.
Time passed. Robie whistled again. The
windows flared and roared. The little girl begged. "Take me away,
Robie," and jumped onto a little step in his hoopskirt.
"Give me a dime," Robie said.
The little girl found one in her pocket
and put it in his claws.
"Your weight," Robie said,
"is fifty-four and one-half pounds."
"Have you seen my daughter, have
you seen her?" a woman was crying somewhere. "I left her watching
that thing while I stepped inside—Rita!"
"Robie helped me," the little
girl began babbling at her. "He knew I was lost. He even called the
police, but they didn't come. He weighed me, too. Didn't you, Robie?"
But Robie had gone off to peddle Poppy
Pop to the members of a rescue squad which had just come around the corner,
more robotlike in their asbestos suits than he in his metal skin.
WITHOUT A THOUGHT
by Fred Saberhagen
The machine-as-adversary is an eternal and powerful
theme of much science fiction. Fred Saberhagen, a soft-spoken man from Chicago,
has tackled this theme in a highly popular series of recent stories about the
"berserkers"—colossal machines left over from some ancient galactic
war, still roaming the universe and bringing grief to earthmen venturing into
space. In a dozen or more stories Saberhagen has developed a brilliant
picture of men at war with the massive berserkers, seeking to outwit them on
their own terms and destroy them. The present story was one of the earliest in
the series.
Fred Saberhagen is a former
electronics technician whose background includes four years of Air Force service.
Now he is a professional writer with some two dozen published stories and
several books to his credit. Though he keeps his killer instinct well hidden
behind a facade of mild-mannered reserve, he is an expert in karate and other
sinister forms of self-defense.
The machine was a vast fortress,
containing no life, set by its long-dead masters to destroy anything that
lived. It and many others like it were the inheritance of Earth from some war
fought between unknown interstellar empires, in some time that could hardly be
connected with any Earthly calendar.
One such machine could hang over a
planet colonized by men and in two days pound the surface into a lifeless cloud
of dust and steam, a hundred miles deep. This particular machine had already
done just that.
It used no predictable tactics in its
dedicated, unconscious war against life. The ancient, unknown gamesmen had
built it as a random factor, to be loosed in the enemy's territory to do what
damage it might. Men thought its plan of battle was chosen by the random
disintegrations of atoms in a block of some long-lived isotope buried deep
inside it, and so was not even in theory predictable by opposing brains, human
or electronic.
Men called it a berserker.
Del Murray, sometime computer
specialist, had called it other names than that; but right now he was too busy
to waste breath, as he moved in staggering lunges around the little cabin of
his one-man fighter, plugging in replacement units for equipment damaged by the
last near-miss of a berserker missile. An animal resembling a large dog with an
ape's forelegs moved around the cabin too, carrying in its nearly human hands a
supply of emergency sealing patches. The cabin air was full of haze. Wherever
movement of the haze showed a leak to an unpressurized part of the hull, the
dog-ape moved to apply a patch.
"Hello, Foxglove!" the man
shouted, hoping that his radio was again in working order.
"Hello, Murray, this is
Foxglove," said a sudden loud voice in the cabin. "How far did you
get?"
Del was too weary to show much relief
that his communications were open again. "I'll let you know in a minute.
At least it's stopped shooting at me for a while. Move, Newton." The alien
animal, pet and ally, called an aiyan, moved away from the man's feet
and kept single-mindedly looking for leaks.
After another minute's work Del could strap his body
into the deep-cushioned command chair again, with some-thing like an
operational panel before him. That last near-miss had sprayed the whole cabin
with fine penetrating splinters. It was remarkable that man and aiyan had
come through unwounded.
His radar working again, Del could say: "I'm
about ninety miles out from it, Foxglove. On the opposite side from you."
His present position was the one he had been trying to achieve since the battle
had begun.
The two Earth ships and the berserkers
were half a light year from the nearest sun. The berserker could not leap out
of normal space, toward the defenseless colonies on the planets of that sun,
while the two ships stayed close to it. There were only two men aboard
Foxglove. They had more machinery working for them than did Del, but both
manned ships were mites compared to their opponent.
Del's radar showed him an ancient ruin
of metal, not much smaller in cross section than New Jersey. Men had blown
holes in it the size of Manhattan Island, and melted puddles of slag as big as
lakes upon its surface.
But the berserker's power was still
enormous. So far no man had fought it and survived. Now, it could squash Del's
little ship like a mosquito; it was wasting its unpredictable subtlety on him.
Yet there was a special taste of terror in the very indifference of it. Men
could never frighten this enemy, as it frightened them.
Earthmen's tactics, worked out from
bitter experience against other berserkers, called for a simultaneous attack by
three ships. Foxglove and Murray made two. A third was supposedly on the way,
but still about eight hours distant, moving at C-plus velocity, outside of
normal space. Until it arrived, Foxglove and Murray must hold the berserker at
bay, while it brooded unguessable schemes.
It might attack either ship at any
moment, or it might seek to disengage. It might wait hours for them to make the
first move—though it would certainly fight if the men attacked it. It had
learned the language of Earth's spacemen—it might try to talk with them. But
always, ultimately it would seek to destroy them and every other living thing
it met. That was the basic command given it by the ancient warlords.
A thousand years ago, it would easily
have swept ships of the type that now opposed it from its path, whether they
carried fusion missiles or not. Now, it was in some electrical way conscious of
its own weakening by accumulated damage. And perhaps in long centuries of
fighting its way across the galaxy it had learned to be wary.
Now, quite suddenly, Del's detectors
showed force fields forming in behind his ship. Like the encircling arms of a
huge bear they blocked his path away from the enemy. He waited for some deadly
blow, with his hand trembling over the red button that would salvo his atomic
missiles at the berserker—but if he attacked alone, or even with Foxglove, the
infernal machine would parry their missiles, crush their ships, and go on to
destroy another helpless planet. Three ships were needed to attack. The red
firing button was now only a last desperate resort.
Del was reporting the force field to
Foxglove when he felt the first hint in his mind of another attack.
"Newton!" he called sharply,
leaving the radio connection with Foxglove open. They would hear and
understand what was going to happen.
The aiyan bounded instantly from its combat
couch to stand before Del as if hypnotized, all attention riveted on the man.
Del had sometimes bragged: "Show Newton a drawing of different-colored
lights, convince him it represents a particular control panel, and he'll push
buttons or whatever you tell him, until the real panel matches the
drawing."
But no aiyan had the human ability
to learn and to create on an abstract level; which was why Del was now going to
put Newton in command of his ship.
He switched off the ship's
computers—they were going to be as useless as his own brain under the attack he
felt gathering—and said to Newton: "Situation Zombie."
The animal responded instantly as it had
been trained, seizing Del's hands with firm insistence and dragging them one at
a time down beside the command chair to where the fetters had been installed.
Hard experience had taught men something about the
berserkers' mind weapon, although its principles of operation were still
unknown. It was slow in its onslaught, and its effects could not be steadily
maintained for more than about two hours, after which a berserker was evidently
forced to turn it off for an equal time. But while in effect, it robbed any
human or electronic brain of the ability to plan or to predict—and left it
unconscious of its own incapacity.
It seemed to Del that all this had
happened before, maybe more than once. Newton, that funny fellow, had gone too
far with his pranks; he had abandoned the little boxes of colored beads that
were his favorite toys, and was moving the controls around at the lighted
panel. Unwilling to share the fun with Del, he had tied the man to his chair
somehow. Such behavior was really intolerable, especially when there was
supposed to be a battle in progress. Del tried to pull his hands free, and
called to Newton.
Newton whined earnestly, and stayed at
the panel.
"Newt, you dog, come lemme loose. I
know what I have to say: Four score and seven . . . hey, Newt, where're your
toys? Lemme see your pretty beads." There were hundreds of tiny boxes of
varicolored beads, leftover trade goods that Newton loved to sort out and
handle. Del peered around the cabin, chuckling a little at his own cleverness.
He would get Newton distracted by the beads, and then ... the vague idea faded
into other crackbrained grotesqueries.
Newton whined now and then but stayed at
the panel moving controls in the long sequence he had been taught, taking the
ship through the feinting, evasive maneuvers that might fool a berserker into
thinking it was still competently manned. Newton never put a hand near the big
red button. Only if he felt deadly pain himself, or found a dead man in Del's
chair, would he reach for that.
"Ah, roger, Murray," said the
radio from time to time, as if acknowledging a message. Sometimes Foxglove
added a few words or numbers that might have meant something. Del wondered what
the talking was about.
At last he understood that Foxglove was
trying to help maintain the illusion that there was still a competent brain in
charge of Del's ship. The fear reaction came when he began to realize that he
had once again lived through the effect of the mind weapon. The brooding
berserker, half genius, half idiot, had forborne to press the attack when success
would have been certain—perhaps deceived, perhaps following the strategy that
avoided predictability a almost any cost.
"Newton." The animal turned,
hearing a change in his voice. Now Del could say the words that would tell
Newton it was safe to set his master free, a sequence too long for anyone under
the mind weapon to recite.
"—shall not perish from the earth," he finished.
With yelp of joy Newton pulled the fetters from Del's hands Del turned
instantly to the radio.
"Effect has evidently been turned
off, Foxglove," said Del's voice through the speaker in the cabin of the
large ship.
The Commander let out a sigh. "He's
back in control!"
The Second Officer—there was no
third—said: "Thai means we've got some kind of fighting chance, for the
next two hours. I say let's attack now!"
The Commander shook his head, slowly but
without hesitation. "With two ships, we don't have any real chance. Less
than four hours until Gizmo gets here. We have to stall until then, if we want
to win."
"It'll attack the next time it gets
Del's mind scrambled! I don't think we fooled it for a minute ... we're out of
range of the mind beam here, but Del can't withdraw now. And we can't expect
that aiyan to fight his ship for him. We'll really have no chance, with
Del gone."
The Commander's eyes moved ceaselessly
over his panel. "We'll wait. We can't be sure it'll attack the next time
it puts the beam on him...."
The berserker spoke suddenly, its
radioed voice plain in the cabins of both ships: "I have a proposition for
you, little ship." Its voice had a cracking, adolescent quality,
because it strung together words and syllables recorded from the voices of
human prisoners of both sexes and different ages. Bits of human emotion, sorted
and fixed like butterflies on pins, thought the Commander. There was no reason
to think it had kept the prisoners alive after learning the language from them.
"Well?" Del's voice sounded tough and
capable by comparison.
"I have invented a game which we will play,"
it said. "If you play well enough, I will not kill you right away."
"Now I've heard everything,"
murmured the Second Officer.
After three thoughtful seconds the Commander
slammed a fist on the arm of his chair. "It means to test his learning
ability, to run a continuous check on his brain while it turns up the power of
the mind beam and tries different modulations. If it can make sure the mind
beam is working, it'll attack instantly. I'll bet my life on it. That's the
game it's playing this time."
"I will think over your
proposition," said Del's voice cooly.
The Commander said: "It's in no
hurry to start. It won't be able to turn on the mind beam again for almost two
hours."
"But we need another two hours
beyond that."
Del's voice said: "Describe the
game you want to play."
"It is a simplified version of the
human game called checkers."
The Commander and the Second looked at
each other, neither able to imagine Newton able to play checkers. Nor could
they doubt that Newton's failure would kill them within a few hours, and leave
another planet open to destruction.
After a minute's silence, Del's voice
asked: "What'll we use for a board?"
"We will radio our moves to one
another," said the berserker equably. It went on to describe a
checkers-like game, played on a smaller board with less than the normal number
of pieces. There was nothing very profound about it; but, of course, playing
would seem to require a functional brain, human or electronic, able to plan and
to predict.
"If I agree to play," said Del
slowly, "how'll we decide who gets to move first?"
"He's trying to stall," said
the Commander, gnawing a thumbnail. "We won't be able to offer any advice,
with that thing listening. Oh, stay sharp, Del boy!"
"To simplify matters," said the berserker,
"I will move first in every game."
Del could look forward to another hour
free of the mind weapon when he finished rigging the checkerboard. When the
pegged pieces were moved, appropriate signals would be radioed to the
berserker; lighted squares on the board would show him where its pieces were
moved. If it spoke to him while the mind weapon was on, Del's voice would
answer from a tape, which he had stocked with vaguely aggressive phrases, such
as, "Get on with your game," or "Do you want to give up
now?"
He hadn't told the enemy how far along
he was with his preparations because he was still busy with something the enemy
must not know—the system that was going to enable Newton to play a game of
simplified checkers.
Del gave a soundless little laugh as he
worked, and glanced over to where Newton was lounging on his couch, clutching
toys in his hands as if he drew some comfort from them. This scheme was going
to push the aiyan near the limit of his ability, but Del saw no reason
why it should fail.
Del had completely analyzed the
miniature checker game, and diagrammed every position that Newton could
possibly face—playing only even-numbered moves, thank the random berserker for
that specification!—on small cards. Del had discarded some lines of play that
would arise from some poor early moves by Newton, further simplifying his job.
Now, on a card showing each possible remaining position, Del indicated the best
possible move with a drawn-in arrow. Now he could quickly teach Newton to play
the game by looking at the appropriate card and making the move shown by the arrow.
"Oh, oh," said Del, as his
hands stopped working and he stared into space. Newton whined at the tone of
his voice.
Once Del had sat at one board in a simultaneous chess
exhibition, one of sixty players opposing the world champion, Blankenship. Del
had held his own into the middle game. Then, when the great man paused again
opposite his board, Del had shoved a pawn forward, thinking he had reached an
unassailable position and could begin a counterattack. Blankenship had moved a
rook to an innocent-looking square and strolled on to the next board—and then
Del had seen the checkmate coming at him, four moves away but one move too late
for him to do anything about it.
The Commander suddenly said a foul
phrase in a loud distinct voice. Such conduct on his part was extremely rare,
and the Second Officer looked round in surprise. "What?"
"I think we've had it." The
Commander paused. "I hoped that Murray could set up some kind of a system
over there, so that Newton could play the game—or appear to be playing it. But
it won't work. Whatever system Newton plays by rote will always have him making
the same move in the same position. It may be a perfect system—but a man
doesn't play any game that way, damn it. He makes mistakes, he changes
strategy. Even in a game this simple there'll be room for that. Most of all, a
man learns a game as he plays it. He gets better as he goes along.
That's what'll give Newton away, and that's what our bandit wants. It's
probably heard about aiyans. Now as soon as it can be sure it's facing a
dumb animal over there, and not a man or computer . . ."
After a little while the Second Officer
said: "I'm getting signals of their moves. They've begun play. Maybe we
should've rigged up a board so we could follow along with the game."
"We better just be ready to go at
it when the time comes." The Commander looked hopelessly at his salvo
button, and then at the clock that showed two hours must pass before Gizmo
could reasonably be hoped for.
Soon the Second Officer said: "That
seems to be the end of the first game; Del lost it, if I'm reading their
scoreboard signal right." He paused. "Sir, here's that signal we
picked up the last time it turned the mind beam on. Del must be starting to get
it again."
There was nothing for the Commander to
say. The two men waited silently for the enemy's attack, hoping only that they
could damage it in the seconds before it would overwhelm them and kill them.
"He's playing the second game," said the
Second Officer, puzzled. "And I just heard him say, `Let's get on with
it.' "
"His voice could be recorded. He
must have made some plan of play for Newton to follow; but it won't fool the
berserker for long. It can't."
Time crept unmeasurably past them.
The Second said: "He's lost the
first four games. But he's, not making the same moves every
time. I wish we'd made a board...."
"Shut up about the board! We'd be
watching it instead of the panel. Now stay alert, Mister."
After what seemed a long time, the
Second said: "Well, I'll be!"
"What?"
"Our side got a draw in that
game."
"Then the beam can't be on him. Are
you sure . . ."
"It is! Look, here, the same
indication we got last time. It's been on him the better part of an hour now,
and getting stronger."
The Commander stared in disbelief; but
he knew and trusted his Second's ability. And the panel indications were
convincing. He said: "Then someone—or something—with no functioning mind
is learning how to play a game, over there. Ha, ha," he added, as if
trying to remember how to laugh.
The berserker won another game. Another
draw. Another win for the enemy. Then three drawn games in a row.
Once the Second Officer heard Del's
voice ask coolly: “Do you want to give up now?" On the next move he lost another
game. But the following game ended in another draw. Del was plainly taking more
time than his opponent to move, but not enough to make the enemy impatient.
"It's trying different modulations
on the mind beam," said the Second. "And it's got the power turned
way up."
"Yeah," said the Commander. Several
times he had almost tried to radio Del, to say something that might seep the
man's spirits up—and also to relieve his own feverish inactivity, and to try to
find out what could possibly be going on. But he could not take the chance. Any
interference might upset the miracle.
He could not believe the inexplicable
success could last, even when the checker match turned gradually into an
endless succession of drawn games between two perfect players. Hours ago the
Commander had said good-bye to life and hope, and he still waited for the fatal
moment.
And he waited.
"—not perish from the earth!"
said Del Murray, and Newton's eager hands flew to loose his right arm from its
shackle.
A game, unfinished on the little board
before him, had been abandoned seconds earlier. The mind beam had been turned
off at the same time, when Gizmo had burst into normal space right in position
and only five minutes late; and the berserker had been forced to turn all its
energies to meet the immediate all-out attack of Gizmo and Foxglove.
Del saw his computers, recovering from
the effect of the beam, lock his aiming screen onto the berserker's scarred and
bulging midsection, as he shot his right arm forward, scattering pieces from
the game board.
"Checkmate!" he roared out
hoarsely, and brought his fist down on the big red button.
"I'm glad it didn't want to play
chess," Del said later, talking to the Commander in Foxglove's cabin.
"I could never have rigged that up."
The ports were cleared now, and the men
could look out at the cloud of expanding gas, still faintly luminous, that had
been a berserker; metal fire-purged of the legacy of ancient evil.
But the Commander was watching Del.
"You got Newt to play by following diagrams, I see that. But how could he learn
the game?"
Del grinned. "He couldn't, but his
toys could. Now wait before you slug me." He called the aiyan to
him and took a small box from the animal's hand. The box rattled faintly as he
held it up. On the cover was pasted a diagram of one possible position in the
simplified checker game, with a different-colored arrow indicating each possible
move of Del's pieces.
"It took a couple of hundred of
these boxes," said Del. "This one was in the group that Newt examined
for the fourth move. When he found a box with a diagram matching the position
on the board, he picked the box up, pulled out one of these beads from inside,
without looking—that was the hardest part to teach him in a hurry, by the
way," said Del, demonstrating. "Ah, this one's blue. That means, make
the move indicated on the cover by a blue arrow. Now the orange arrow leads to
a poor position, see?" Del shook all the beads out of the box into his
hand. "No orange beads left; there were six of each color when we started.
But every time Newton drew a bead, he had orders to leave it out of the box
until the game was over. Then, if the scoreboard indicated a loss for our side,
he went back and threw away all the beads he had used. All the bad moves were
gradually eliminated. In a few hours, Newt and his boxes learned to play the
game perfectly."
"Well," said the Commander. He
thought for a moment, then reached down to scratch Newton behind the ears.
"I never would have come up with that idea."
"I should have thought of it
sooner. The basic idea's a couple of centuries old. And computers are supposed
to be my business."
"This could be a big thing,"
said the Commander. "I mean your basic idea might be useful to any task
force that has to face a berserker's mind beam."
"Yeah." Del grew reflective.
"Also . . ."
"What?"
"I was thinking of a guy I met
once. Named Blankenship. I wonder if I could rig something up. . .
."
SOLAR PLEXUS
by James Blish
James Blish is a slender, quietly vehement man who
qualifies as an authority on the poems of Ezra Pound, the operas of Richard
Strauss, a number of sciences, and both the art and the science of writing
science fiction. Formerly science editor for a large pharmaceutical company,
he is now employed as an account executive for a public relations firm, in
charge of promoting an assortment of controversial causes, and manages in his
spare time to write first-rate science fiction and take part in amateur
theatricals. He lives in Brooklyn, N.Y., with his wife, artist Judith Ann
Lawrence, and an assortment of cats.
The story here is one of his
earliest, first published in 1941, but substantially revised when it was
reprinted eleven years later. It concerns an aspect of the man-machine
relationship now frequently discussed: the cyborg, or "cybernetic organism"—that
is, the man as ma-chine, human
brain joined to nonhuman equipment.
Brant Kittinger did not hear the alarm
begin to ring. Indeed, it was only after a soft blow had jarred his
free-floating observatory that he looked up in sudden awareness from the
interferometer. Then the sound of the warning bell reached his consciousness.
Brant was an astronomer, not a spaceman,
but he knew that the hell could mean nothing but the arrival of another ship in
the vicinity. There would be no point in ringing a bell for a meteor—the thing
could be through and past you during the first cycle of the clapper. Only an approaching
ship would be likely to trip the detector, and it would have to be close.
A second dull jolt told him how close it
was. The rasp of metal which followed, as the other ship slid along the side of
his own, drove the fog of tensors completely from his brain. He dropped his
pencil and straightened up.
His first thought was that his year in
the orbit around the new trans-Plutonian planet was up, and that the Institute's
tug had arrived to tow him home, telescope and all. A glance at the clock
reassured him at first, then puzzled him still further. He still had the better
part of four months.
No commercial vessel, of course, could
have wandered this far from the inner planets; and the UN's police cruisers
didn't travel far outside the commercial lanes. Besides, it would have been
impossible for anyone to find Brant's orbital observatory by accident.
He settled his glasses more firmly on
his nose, clambered awkwardly backwards out of the prime focus chamber and
down the wall net to the control desk on the observation floor. A quick glance
over the boards revealed that there was a magnetic field of some strength
nearby, one that didn't belong to the invisible gas giant revolving half a
million miles away.
The strange ship was locked to him
magnetically; it was an old ship, then, for that method of grappling had been
discarded years ago as too hard on delicate instruments. And the strength of
the field meant a big ship.
Too big. The only ship of that period
that could mount generators that size, as far as Brant could remember, was the
Cybernetics Foundation's Astrid. Brant could remember well the
Foundation's regretful announcement that Murray Bennett had destroyed both
himself and the Astrid rather than turn the ship in to some UN
inspection team. It had happened only eight years ago. Some scandal or other
...
Well, who then?
He turned the radio on. Nothing came out
of it. It was a simple transistor set tuned to the Institute's frequency, and
since the ship outside plainly did not belong to the Institute, he had expected
nothing else. Of course he had a photophone also, but it had been designed for
communications over a reasonable distance, not for cheek-to-cheek whispers.
As an afterthought, he turned off the
persistent alarm bell. At once another sound came through: a delicate, rhythmic
tapping on the hull of the observatory. Someone wanted to get in.
He could think of no reason to refuse
entrance, except for a vague and utterly unreasonable wonder as to whether or
not the stranger was a friend. He had no enemies, and the notion that some
outlaw might have happened upon him out here was ridiculous. Nevertheless,
there was something about the anonymous, voiceless ship just outside which made
him uneasy.
The gentle tapping stopped, and then
began again, with an even, mechanical insistence. For a moment Brant wondered
whether or not he should try to tear free with the observatory's few
maneuvering rockets—but even should he win so uneven a struggle, he would throw
the observatory out of the orbit where the Institute expected to find it, and
he was not astronaut enough to get it back there again.
Tap, tap. Tap, tap.
"All right," he said
irritably. He pushed the button which set the airlock to cycling. The tapping
stopped. He left the outer door open more than long enough for anyone to enter
and push the button in the lock which reversed the process; but nothing happened.
After what seemed to be a long wait, he
pushed his button again. The outer door closed, the pumps filled the chamber
with air, the inner door swung open. No ghost drifted out of it; there was
nobody in the lock at all.
Tap, tap. Tap, tap.
Absently he polished his glasses on his sleeve. If
they didn't want to come into the observatory, they must want him to come out
of it. That was possible: although the telescope had a Coude focus which
allowed him to work in the ship's air most of the time, it was occasionally necessary
for him to exhaust the dome, and for that purpose he had a space suit. But be
had never been outside the hull in it, and the thought alarmed him. Brant was
nobody's spaceman.
Be damned to them. He clapped his
glasses back into place and took one more look into the empty airlock. It was
still empty with the outer door now moving open very slowly... .
A spaceman would have known that he was
already dead, but Brant's reactions were not quite as fast. His first move was
to try to jam the inner door shut by sheer muscle-power, but it would not stir.
Then he simply clung to the nearest stanchion, waiting for the air to rush out
of the observatory, and his life after it.
The outer door of the airlock continued
to open, placidly, and still there was no rush of air—only a kind of faint,
unticketable inwash of odor, as if Brant's air were mixing with someone else's.
When both doors of the lock finally stood wide apart from each other, Brant
found himself looking down the inside of a flexible, airtight tube, such as he
had once seen used for the transfer of a small freight-load from a ship to one
of Earth's several space stations. It connected the airlock of the observatory
with that of the other ship. At the other end of it, lights gleamed yellowly, with
the unmistakable, dismal sheen of incandescent overheads.
That was an old ship, all right.
Tap. Tap.
"Go to hell," he said aloud.
There was no answer.
Tap. Tap.
"Go to hell," he said. He
walked out into the tube, which flexed sinuously as his body pressed aside the
static air. In the airlock of the stranger, he paused and looked back. He was
not much surprised to see the outer door of his own airlock swinging smugly
shut against him. Then the airlock of the stranger began to cycle; he skipped
on into the ship barely in time.
There was a bare metal corridor ahead of
him. While he watched, the first light bulb over his head blinked out. Then the
second. Then the third. As the fourth one went out, the first came on again, so
that now there was a slow ribbon of darkness moving away from him down the
corridor. Clearly, he was being asked to follow the line of darkening bulbs
down the corridor.
He had no choice, now that he had come
this far. He followed the blinking lights.
The trail led directly to the control
room of the ship. There was nobody there, either.
The whole place was oppressively silent.
He could hear the soft hum of generators—a louder noise than he ever heard on
board the observatory—but no ship should be this quiet. There should be muffled
human voices; the chittering of communications systems, the impacts of soles on
metal. Someone had to operate a proper ship—not only its airlocks, but its
motors—and its brains. The observatory was only a barge, and needed no crew
but Brant, but a real ship had to be manned.
He scanned the bare metal compartment,
noting the apparent age of the equipment. Most of it was manual, but there were
no hands to man it.
A ghost ship for true.
"All right," he said. His
voice sounded flat and loud to him. "Come on out. You wanted me here—why
are you hiding?"
Immediately there was a noise in the
close, still air, a thin, electrical sigh. Then a quiet voice said,
"You're Brant Kittinger."
"Certainly," Brant said,
swiveling fruitlessly toward the apparent source of the voice. "You know
who I am. You couldn't have found me by accident. Will you come out? I've no
time to play games."
"I'm not playing games," the
voice said calmly. "And I can't come out, since I'm not hiding from you. I
can't see you; I needed to hear your voice before I could be sure of you."
“Why?”
"Because I can't see inside the
ship. I could find your observation boat well enough, but until I heard you
speak I couldn't be sure that you were the one aboard it. Now I know."
"All right," Brant said suspiciously.
"I still don't see why you're hiding. Where are you?"
"Right here," said the voice. "All
around you."
Brant looked all around himself. His
scalp began to creep.
"What kind of nonsense is
that?" he said.
"You aren't seeing what you're
looking at, Brant. You're looking directly at me, no matter where you look. I
am the ship."
"Oh," Brant said softly. "So that's it. You're one of
Murray Bennett's computer-driven ships. Are you the Astrid, after
all?"
"This is the Astrid," the
voice said. "But you miss my point. I am Murray Bennett, also."
Brant's jaw dropped open. "Where
are you?" he said after a time.
"Here," the voice said
impatiently. "I am the Astrid. I am also Murray Bennett. Bennett is
dead, so he can't very well come into the cabin and shake your hand. I am now
Murray Bennett; I remember you very well, Brant. I need your help, so I sought
you out. I'm not as much Murray Bennett as I'd like to be."
Brant sat down in the empty pilot's
seat.
"You're a computer," he said
shakily. "Isn't that so?"
"It is and it isn't. No computer
can duplicate the performance of a human brain. I tried to introduce real
human neural mechanisms into computers, specifically to fly ships, and was
outlawed for my trouble. I don't think I was treated fairly. It took enormous
surgical skill to make the hundreds and hundreds of nerve-to-circuit
connections that were needed—and before I was half through, the UN decided that
what I was doing was human vivisection. They outlawed me, and the Foundation
said I'd have to destroy myself; what could I do after that?
"I did destroy myself. I
transferred most of my own nervous system into the computers of the Astrid, working
at the end through drugged assistants under telepathic control, and finally
relying upon the computers to seal the last connections. No such surgery ever
existed before, but I brought it into existence. It worked. Now I'm the Astrid—and
still Murray Bennett too, though Bennett is dead."
Brant locked his hands together carefully
on the edge of the dead control board. "What good did that do you?"
he said.
"It proved my point. I was trying
to build an almost living spaceship. I had to build part of myself into it to
do it—since they made me an outlaw to stop my using any other human being as a
source of parts. But here is the Astrid, Brant, as almost alive as I
could ask. I'm as immune to a dead spaceship—a UN cruiser, for instance—as you
would be to an infuriated wheelbarrow. My reflexes are human-fast. I feel
things directly, not through instruments. I fly myself: I am what I sought—the
ship that almost thinks for itself."
"You keep saying 'almost,' "
Brant said.
"That's why I came to you,"
the voice said. "I don't have enough of Murray Bennett here to know what I
should do next. You knew me well. Was I out to try to use human brains more and
more, and computer-mechanisms less and less? It seems to me that I was. I can
pick up the brains easily enough, just as I picked you up. The solar system is
full of people isolated on little research boats who could be plucked off them
and incorporated into efficient machines like the Astrid. But I don't
know. I seem to have lost my creativity. I have a base where I have some other
ships with beautiful computers in them, and with a few people to use as
research animals I could make even better ships of them than the Astrid is.
But is that what I want to do? Is that what I set out to do? I no longer know,
Brant. Advise me."
The machine with the human nerves would
have been touching had it not been so much like Bennett had been. The
combination of the two was flatly horrible.
"You've made a bad job of yourself,
Murray," he said. "You've let me inside your brain without taking any
real thought of the danger. What's to prevent me from stationing myself at
your old manual controls and flying you to the nearest UN post?"
"You can't fly a ship."
"How do you know?"
"By simple computation. And there
are other reasons. What's to prevent me from making you cut your own throat?
The answer's the same. You're in control of your body; I'm in control of mine.
My body is the Astrid. The controls are useless, unless I actuate them.
The nerves through which I do so are sheathed in excellent steel. The only way
in which you could destroy my control would be to break something necessary to
the running of the ship. That, in a sense, would kill me, as destroying your
heart or your lungs would kill you. But that would be pointless, for then you
could no more navigate the ship than I. And if you made repairs, I would
be—well, resurrected."
The voice fell silent a moment. Then it
added, matter-of-factly, "Of course, I can protect myself."
Brant made no reply. His eyes were
narrowed to the squint he more usually directed at a problem in Milne
transformations.
"I never sleep," the voice
went on, "but much of my navigating and piloting is done by an autopilot
without requiring my conscious attention. It is the same old Nelson autopilot
which was originally on board the Astrid, though, so it has to be
monitored. If you touch the controls while the autopilot is running, it
switches itself off and I resume direction myself."
Brant was surprised and instinctively
repelled by the steady flow of information. It was a forcible reminder of how
much of the computer there was in the intelligence that called itself Murray
Bennett. It was answering a question with the almost mindless wealth of detail
of a public-library selector—and there was no "Enough" button for
Brant to push.
"Are you going to answer my
question?" the voice said suddenly.
"Yes, Brant said. "I advise
you to turn yourself in. The Astrid proves your point—and also proves
that your research was a blind alley. There's no point in your proceeding to
make more Astrids; you're aware yourself that you're incapable of
improving on the model now."
"That's contrary to what I have
recorded," the voice said. "My ultimate purpose as a man was to build
machines like this. I can't accept your answer: it conflicts with my primary
directive. Please follow the lights to your quarters."
"What are you going to do with
me?"
"Take you to the base."
"What for?" Brant said.
"As a stock of parts," said
the voice. "Please follow the lights, or I'll have to use force."
Brant followed the lights. As he entered
the cabin to which they led him, a disheveled figure arose from one of the two
cots. He started back in alarm. The figure chuckled wryly and displayed a
frayed bit of gold braid on its sleeve.
"I'm not as terrifying as I
look," he said. "Lt. Powell of the UN scout Iapetus, at your
service."
"I'm Brant Kittinger, Planetary
Institute astrophysicist. You're just the faintest bit battered, all right. Did
you tangle with Bennett?"
"Is that his name?" The UN
patrolman nodded glumly. "Yes. There's some whoppers of guns mounted on
this old tub. I challenged it, and it cut my ship to pieces before I could lift
a hand. I barely got into my suit in time—and I'm beginning to wish I
hadn't."
"I don't blame you. You know what
he plans to use us for, I judge."
"Yes," the pilot said.
"He seems to take pleasure in bragging about his achievements—God knows
they're, amazing enough, if even half of what he says is true."
"It's all true," Brant said.
"He's essentially a machine, you know, and as such I doubt that he can
lie."
Powell looked startled. "That makes
it worse. I've been trying to figure a way out—"
Brant raised one hand sharply, and with
the other he patted his pockets in search of a pencil. "If you've found
anything, write it down, don't talk about it. I think he can hear us. Is that
so, Bennett?"
"Yes," said the voice in the
air. Powell jumped. "My hearing extends throughout the ship."
There was silence again. Powell, grim as
death, scribbled on a tattered UN trip ticket.
Doesn't matter. Can't think of a
thing.
Where's the main computer? Brant wrote. There's where personality residues
must lie.
Down below. Not a chance without
blaster. Must be eight inches of steel around it. Control nerves
the same.
They sat hopelessly on the lower cot. Brant chewed on
the pencil. "How far is his home base from here?" he asked at length.
"Where's here?"
"In the orbit of the new
planet."
Powell whistled. "In that case, his
base can't be more than three days away. I came on board from just off Titan,
and he hasn't touched his base since, so his fuel won't last much longer. I
know this type of ship well enough. And from what I've seen of the drivers,
they haven't been altered."
"Umm," Brant said. "That
checks. If Bennett in person never got around to altering the drive, this
ersatz Bennett we have here will never get around to it, either." He found
it easier to ignore the listening presence while talking; to monitor his speech
constantly with Bennett in mind was too hard on the nerves. "That gives us
three days to get out, then. Or less."
For at least twenty minutes Brant said
nothing more, while the UN pilot squirmed and watched his face hope-fully.
Finally the astronomer picked up the piece of paper again.
Can you pilot this ship? he wrote.
The pilot nodded and scribbled: Why?
Without replying, Brant lay back on the
bunk, swiveled himself around so that his head was toward the center of the
cabin, doubled up his knees, and let fly with both feet. They crashed hard
against the hull, the magnetic studs in his shoes leaving bright scars on the
metal. The impact sent him sailing like an ungainly fish across the cabin.
"What was that for?" Powell
and the voice in the air asked simultaneously. Their captor's tone was faintly
curious, but not alarmed.
Brant had his answer already prepared.
"It's part of a question I want to ask," he said. He brought up
against the far wall and struggled to get his feet back to the deck. "Can
you tell me what I did then, Bennett?"
"Why, not specifically. As I told
you, I can't see inside the ship. But I get a tactual jar from the nerves of
the controls, the lights, the floors, the ventilation system, and so on, and
also a ringing sound from the audios. These things tell me that you either
stamped on the floor or pounded on the wall. From the intensity of the impressions,
I compute that you stamped."
"You hear and you feel, eh?"
"That's correct," the voice
said. "Also I can pick up your body heat from the receptors in the ship's
temperature control system—a form of seeing, but without any definition."
Very quietly, Brant retrieved the worn
trip ticket and wrote on it: Follow me.
He went out into the corridor and
started down it toward the control room, Powell at his heels. The living ship
remained silent only for a moment.
"Return to your cabin," the
voice said.
Brant walked a little faster. How would
Bennett's vicious brainchild enforce his orders?
"I said, go back to the
cabin," the voice said. Its tone was now loud and harsh, and without a
trace of feeling; for the first time, Brant was able to tell that it came from
a voder, rather than from a tape-vocabulary of Bennett's own voice. Brant
gritted his teeth and marched forward.
"I don't want to have to spoil
you," the voice said. "For the last time—"
An instant later Brant received a
powerful blow in the small of his back. It felled him like a tree, and sent him
skimming along the corridor deck like a flat stone. A bare fraction of a second
later there was a hiss and a flash, and the air was abruptly hot and choking
with the sharp odor of ozone.
"Close," Powell's voice said
calmly. "Some of these rivet-heads in the walls evidently are high-tension
electrodes. Lucky I saw the nimbus collecting on that one. Crawl, and make it
snappy."
Crawling in a gravity-free corridor was
a good deal more difficult to manage than walking. Determinedly, Brant squirmed
into the control room, calling into play every trick he had ever learned in
space to stick to the floor. He could hear Powell wriggling along behind him.
"He doesn't know what I'm up
to," Brant said aloud. "Do you, Bennett?"
"No," the voice in the air said. "But I
know of nothing you can do that's dangerous while you're lying on your belly.
When you get up, I'll destroy you, Brant."
"Hmmm," Brant said. He
adjusted his glasses, which he had nearly lost during his brief, skipping carom
along the deck. The voice had summarized the situation with deadly precision.
He pulled the now nearly pulped trip ticket out of his shirt pocket, wrote on
it, and shoved it across the deck to Powell.
How can we reach the autopilot? Got
to smash it.
Powell propped himself up on one elbow
and studied the scrap of paper, frowning. Down below, beneath the deck, there
was an abrupt sound of power, and Brant felt the cold metal on which he was
lying sink beneath him. Bennett was changing course, trying to throw them
within range of his defenses. Both men began to slide sidewise.
Powell did not appear to be worried;
evidently he knew just how long it took to turn a ship of this size and period.
He pushed the piece of paper back. On the last free space on it, in cramped
letters, was: Throw something at it.
"Ah," said Brant. Still sliding, he drew off one of his
heavy shoes and hefted it critically. It would do. With a sudden convulsion of
motion he hurled it.
Fat, crackling sparks crisscrossed the
room; the noise was ear-splitting. While Bennett could have had no idea what
Brant was doing, he evidently had sensed the sudden stir of movement and had
triggered the high-tension current out of general caution. But he was too late.
The flying shoe plowed heel-foremost into the autopilot with a rending smash.
There was an unfocused blare of sound
from the voder more like the noise of a siren than like a human cry. The Astrid
rolled wildly, once. Then there was silence.
"All right," said Brant,
getting to his knees. "Try the controls, Powell."
The UN pilot arose cautiously. No sparks
flew. When he touched the boards, the ship responded with an immediate purr of
power.
"She runs," he said.
"Now, how the hell did you know what to do?"
"It wasn't difficult," Brant
said complacently, retrieving his shoe. "But we're not out of the woods
yet. We have to get to the stores fast and find a couple of torches. I want to
cut through every nerve-channel we can find. Are you with me?"
"Sure."
The job was more quickly done than Brant
had dared to hope. Evidently the living ship had never thought of lightening
itself by jettisoning all the equipment its human crew had once needed. While
Brant and Powell cut their way enthusiastically through the jungle of efferent
nerve-trunks running from the central computer, the astronomer said:
"He gave us too much information.
He told me that he had connected the artificial nerves of the ship, the control
nerves, to the nerve-ends running from the parts of his own brain that he had
used. And he said that he'd had to make hundreds of such connections.
That's the trouble with allowing a computer to act as an independent agent—it
doesn't know enough about interpersonal relationships to control its tongue....
There we are. He'll be coming to before long, but I don't think he'll be able
to interfere with us now."
He set down his torch with a sigh.
"I was saying? Oh, yes. About those nerve connections: if he had separated
out the pain-carrying nerves from the other sensory nerves, he would have had
to have made thousands of connections, not hundreds. Had it really been
the living human being, Bennett, who had given me that cue, I would have
discounted it, because he might have been using understatement. But since it
was Bennett's double, a computer, I assumed that the figure was of the right
order of magnitude. Computers don't understate.
"Besides, I didn't think Bennett
could have made thousands of connections, especially not working telepathically
through a proxy. There's a limit even to the most marvelous neurosurgery.
Bennett had just made general connections, and had relied on the segments from
his own brain which he had incorporated to sort out the impulses as they came
in—as any human brain could do under like circumstances. That was one of the
advantages of using parts from a human brain in the first place."
"And when you kicked the
wall—" Powell said.
"Yes, you see the crux of the problem already.
When I kicked the wall, I wanted to make sure that he could feel the
impact of my shoes. If he could, then I could be sure that he hadn't eliminated
the sensory nerves when he installed the motor nerves. And if he hadn't, then
there were bound to be pain axons present, too."
"But what has the autopilot to do
with it?" Powell asked plaintively.
"The autopilot,"
Brant said, grinning, "is a center of his nerve-mesh, an
important one. He should have protected it as heavily as he protected the main
computer. When I smashed it, it was like ramming a fist into a man's solar
plexus. It hurt him."
Powell grinned too. "K.O.," he
said.
THE MACAULEY CIRCUIT
by Robert Silverberg
Today giant electronic computers are translating
material from foreign languages, writing poems, and even composing music. They
do it in a mindless, mechanical way, like the oversized adding machines that
they are—merely following instructions laid down by their human designers,
performing step after step after step according to previously programmed rules.
Only the great speed with which such computers work conceals the plodding
nature of the way they go about their business.
What of a machine that showed some
originality, though? We are already uncomfortably close to the era of computers
that write their own programs—which is almost the same thing as saying,
computers that can think. This story considers the possible effect on the arts
that such a machine would have.
I don't deny I destroyed Macauley's
diagram; I never did deny it, gentlemen. Of course I destroyed it, and for
fine, substantial reasons. My big mistake was in not thinking the thing through
at the beginning. When Macauley first brought me the circuit, I didn't pay much
attention to it—certainly not as much as it deserved. That was a mistake, but I
couldn't help myself. I was too busy coddling old Kolfmann to stop and think
what the Macauley circuit really meant.
If Kolfmann hadn't shown up just when he
did, I would have been able to make a careful study of the circuit and, once I
had seen all the implications, I would have put the diagram in the incinerator
and Macauley right after it. This is nothing against Macauley, you understand;
he's a nice, clever boy, one of the finest minds in our whole research
department. That's his trouble.
He came in one morning while I was
outlining my graph for the Beethoven Seventh that we were going to do the
following week. I was adding some ultrasonics that would have delighted old
Ludwig—not that he would have heard them, of course, but he would have felt them—and
I was very pleased about my interpretation. Unlike some
synthesizer-interpreters, I don't believe in changing the score. I figure
Beethoven knew what he was doing, and it's not my business to patch up his
symphony. All I was doing was strengthening it by adding the ultrasonics.
They wouldn't change the actual notes any, but there'd be that feeling in the
air which is the great artistic triumph of synthesizing.
So I was working on my graph. When
Macauley came in I was choosing the frequencies for the second movement, which
is difficult because the movement is solemn but not too solemn. Just so.
He had a sheaf of paper in his hand, and I knew immediately that he'd hit on
something important, because no one interrupts an interpreter for something
trivial.
"I've developed a new circuit,
sir," he said. "It's based on the imperfect Kennedy Circuit of
2261."
I remembered Kennedy—a brilliant boy,
much like Macauley here. He had worked out a circuit which almost would have
made synthesizing a symphony as easy as playing a harmonica. But it hadn't
quite worked—something in the process fouled up the ultrasonics and what came
out was hellish to hear—and we never found out how to straighten things out.
Kennedy disappeared about a year later and was never heard from again. All the
young technicians used to tinker with his circuit for diversion, each one
hoping he'd find the secret. And now Macauley had.
I looked at what he had drawn, and then
up at him. Hewas standing there calmly, with a blank expression on his
handsome, intelligent face, waiting for me to quiz him.
"This circuit controls the
interpretative aspects of music, am I right?"
"Yes, sir. You can set the
synthesizer for whatever esthetic you have in mind, and it'll follow your
instruction. You merely have to establish the esthetic coordinates—the work of
a moment—and the synthesizer will handle the rest of the interpretation for
you. But that's not exactly the goal of my circuit, sir," he said, gently,
as if to hide from me the fact that he was telling me I had missed his point.
"With minor modifications—"
He didn't get a chance to tell me,
because at that moment Kolfmann came dashing into my studio. I never lock my
doors, because for one thing no one would dare come in without good and
sufficient reason, and for another my analyst pointed out to me that working
behind locked doors has a bad effect on my sensibilities, and reduces the esthetic
potentialities of my interpretations. So I always work with my door unlocked
and that's how Kolfmann got in. And that's what saved Macauley's life, because
if he had gone on to tell me what was on the tip of his tongue I would have
regretfully incinerated him and his circuit right then and there.
Kolfmann was a famous name to those who
loved music. He was perhaps eighty now, maybe ninety, if he had a good
gerontologist, and he had been a great concert pianist many years ago. Those of
us who knew something about pre-synthesizer musical history knew his name as we
would that of Paganini or Horowitz or any other virtuoso of the past, and
regarded him almost with awe.
Only all I saw now was a tall, terribly gaunt old man
in ragged clothes who burst through my doors and headed straight for the
synthesizer, which covered the whole north wall with its gleaming complicated
bulk. He had a club in his hand thicker than his arm, and he was about to bash
it down on a million credits' worth of cybernetics when Macauley effortlessly
walked over and took it away from him. I was still too flabbergasted to do much
more than stand behind my desk in shock.
Macauley brought him over to me and I looked at him as
if he were Judas.
"You old reactionary," I said.
"What's the idea? You can get fined a fortune for wrecking a cyber—or
didn't you know that?"
"My life is ended anyway," he
said in a thick, deep, guttural voice. "It ended when your machines took
over music."
He took off his battered cap and
revealed a full head of white hair. He hadn't shaved in a couple of days, and
his face was speckled with stiff-looking white stubble.
"My name is Gregor Kolfmann,"
he said. "I'm sure you have heard of me."
"Kolfmann, the pianist?"
He nodded, pleased despite everything.
"Yes, Kolfmann, the former pianist. You and your machine have
taken away my life."
Suddenly all the hate that had been
piling up in me since he burst in—the hate any normal man feels for a cyberwrecker—melted,
and I felt guilty and very humble before this old man. As he continued to
speak, I realized that I—as a musical artist—had a responsibility to old
Kolfmann. I still think that what I did was the right thing, whatever you say.
"Even after synthesizing became the
dominant method of presenting music," he said, "I continued my
concert career for years. There were always some people who would rather see a
man play a piano than a technician feed a tape through a machine. But I
couldn't compete forever." He sighed. "After a while anyone who went
to live concerts was called a reactionary, and I stopped getting bookings. I
took up teaching for my living. But no one wanted to learn to play the piano. A
few have studied with me for antiquarian reasons, but they are not artists,
just curiosity-seekers. They have no artistic drive. You and your machine have
killed art!"
I looked at Macauley's circuit and at Kolfmann, and
felt as if everything were dropping on me at once. I put away my graph for the
Beethoven, partly because all the excitement would make it impossible for me to
get anywhere with it today and partly because it would only make things worse
if Kolfmann saw it. Macauley was still standing there, waiting to explain his
circuit to me. I knew it was important, but I felt a debt to old Kolfmann, and
I decided I'd take care of him before I let Macauley do any more talking.
"Come back later," I told
Macauley. "I'd like to discuss the implications of your circuit, as soon
as I'm through talking to Mr. Kolfmann."
"Yes, sir," Macauley said,
like the obedient puppet a technician turns into when confronted by a superior,
and left. I gathered up the papers he had left me and put them neatly at a
corner of my desk. I didn't want Kolfmann to see them, either, though I
knew they wouldn't mean anything to him except as symbols of the machine he
hated.
When Macauley had gone I gestured
Kolfmann to a plush pneumochair, into which he settled with the distaste for
excess comfort that is characteristic of his generation. I saw my duty
plainly—to make things better for the old man.
"We'd be glad to have you come to
work for us, Mr. Kolfmann," I began, smiling. "A man of your great
gift—"
He was up out of that chair in a second,
eyes blazing. "Work for you? I'd sooner see you and your machines dead and
crumbling! You, you scientists—you've killed art, and now you're trying to
bribe me!"
"I was just trying to help
you," I said. "Since, in a manner of speaking, we've affected your
livelihood, I thought I'd make things up to you."
He said nothing, but stared at me
coldly, with the anger of half a century burning in him.
"Look," I said. "Let me
show you what a great musical instrument the synthesizer itself is." I
rummaged in my cabinet and withdrew the tape of the Hohenstein Viola Concerto
which we had performed in '69—a rigorous twelve-tone work which is probably the
most demanding, unplayable bit of music ever written. It was no harder for the
synthesizer to counterfeit its notes than those of a Strauss waltz, of course,
but a human violist would have needed three hands and a prehensile nose to
convey any measure of Hohenstein's musical thought. I activated the playback of
the synthesizer and fed the tape in.
The music burst forth. Kolfmann watched
the machine suspiciously. The pseudo-viola danced up and down the tone row
while the old pianist struggled to place the work.
"Hohenstein?" he finally
asked, timidly. I nodded.
I saw a conflict going on within him.
For more years than he could remember he had hated us because we had made his art
obsolete. But here I was showing him a use for the synthesizer that gave it a
valid existence—it was synthesizing a work impossible for a human to play. He
was unable to reconcile all the factors in his mind, and the struggle hurt. He
got up uneasily and started for the door.
"Where are you going?"
"Away from here," he said.
"You are a devil."
He tottered weakly through the door, and
I let him go. The old man was badly confused, but I had a trick or two up my
cybernetic sleeve to settle some of his problems and perhaps salvage him for
the world of music. For, whatever else you say about me, particularly after
this Macauley business, you can't deny that my deepest allegiance is to music.
I stopped work on my Beethoven's
Seventh, and also put away Macauley's diagram, and called in a couple of
technicians. I told them what I was planning. The first line of inquiry, I
decided, was to find out who Kolfmann's piano teacher had been. They had the
reference books out in a flash and we found out who—Gotthard Kellerman, who had
died nearly sixty years ago. Here luck was with us. Central was able to locate
and supply us with an old tape of the International Music Congress held at
Stockholm in 2187, at which Kellerman had spoken briefly on The Development
of the Pedal Technique: nothing very exciting, but it wasn't what he
was saying that interested us. We split his speech up into phonemes, analyzed,
rearranged, evaluated, and finally went to the synthesizer and began feeding in
tapes.
What we got back was a new speech in
Kellerman's voice, or a reasonable facsimile thereof. Certainly it would be
good enough to fool Kolfmann, who hadn't heard his old teacher's voice in more
than half a century. When we had everything ready I sent for Kolfmann, and a
couple hours later they brought him in, looking even older and more worn.
"Why do you bother me?" he
asked. "Why do you not let me die in peace?"
I ignored his questions. "Listen to
this, Mr. Kolfmann." I flipped on the playback, and the voice of Kellerman
came out of the speaker.
"Hello, Gregor," it said.
Kolfmann was visibly startled. I took advantage of the prearranged pause in the
recording to ask him if he recognized the voice. He nodded. I could see that he
was frightened and suspicious, and I hoped the whole thing wouldn't backfire.
"Gregor, one of the things I tried
most earnestly to teach you—and you were my most attentive pupil—was that you
must always be flexible. Techniques must constantly change, though art itself
remains changeless. But have you listened to me? No."
Kolfmann was starting to realize what we
had done, I saw. His pallor was ghastly now.
"Gregor, the piano is an outmoded
instrument. But there is a newer, a greater instrument available for you, and
you deny its greatness. This wonderful new synthesizer can do all that the
piano could do, and much more. It is a tremendous step forward."
"All right," Kolfmann said.
His eyes were gleaming strangely. "Turn that machine off."
I reached over and flipped off the
playback.
"You are very clever," he told
me. "I take it you used your synthesizer to prepare this little speech for
me." I nodded.
He was silent an endless moment. A
muscle flickered in his cheek. I watched him, not daring to speak.
At length he said, "Well, you have
been successful, in your silly, theatrical way. You've shaken me."
"I don't understand."
Again he was silent, communing with who
knew what internal force. I sensed a powerful conflict raging within him. He
scarcely seemed to see me at all as he stared into nothingness. I heard him
mutter something in another language; I saw him pause and shake his great old
head. And in the end he looked down at me and said, "Perhaps it is worth
trying. Perhaps the words you put in Kellerman's mouth were true. Perhaps. You
are foolish, but I have been even more foolish than you. I have stubbornly
resisted, when I should have joined forces with you. Instead of denouncing you,
I should have been the first to learn how to create music with this strange new
instrument. Idiot! Moron!"
I think he was speaking of himself in
those last two words, but I am not sure. In any case, I had seen a
demonstration of the measure of his greatness—the willingness to admit error
and begin all over. I had not expected his cooperation; all I had wanted was an
end to his hostility. But he had yielded. He had admitted error and was ready
to rechart his entire career.
"It's not too late to learn,"
I said. "We could teach you.”
Kolfmann looked at me fiercely for a
moment, and I felt a shiver go through me. But my elation knew no bounds. I had
won a great battle for music, and I had won it with ridiculous ease.
He went away for a while to master the
technique of the synthesizer. I gave him my best man, one whom I had been
grooming to take over my place someday. In the meantime I finished my
Beethoven, and the performance was a great success. And then I got back to
Macauley and his circuit.
Once again things conspired to keep me
from full realization of the threat represented by the Macauley circuit. I did
manage to grasp that it could easily be refined to eliminate almost completely
the human element in musical interpretation. But it's many years since I worked
in the labs, and I had fallen out of my old habit of studying any sort of
diagram and mentally tinkering with it and juggling it to see what greater use
could be made of it.
While I examined the Macauley circuit, reflecting idly
hat when it was perfected it might very well put me out of a job (since anyone
would be able to create a musical interpretation, and artistry would no longer
be an operative factor) Kolfmann came in with some tapes. He looked twenty
years younger; his face was bright and clean, his eyes were shining, and his
impressive mane of hair waved grandly.
"I will say it again," he told
me as he put the tapes on my desk. "I have been a fool. I have wasted my
life. Instead of tapping away at a silly little instrument, I might have
created wonders with this machine. Look: I began with Chopin. Put this
on."
I slipped the tape into the synthesizer
and the F Minor Fantaisie of Chopin came rolling into the room. I had heard the
tired old warhorse a thousand times, but never like this.
"This machine is the noblest
instrument I have ever played," he said.
I looked at the graph he had drawn up
for the piece, in his painstaking crabbed handwriting. The ultrasonics were
literally incredible. In just a few weeks he had mastered subtleties I had
spent fifteen years learning. He had discovered that skillfully chosen
ultrasonics, beyond the range of human hearing but not beyond perception, could
expand the horizons of music to a point the presynthesizer composers, limited
by their crude instruments and faulty knowledge of sonics, would have found
inconceivable.
The Chopin almost made me cry. It wasn't
so much the actual notes Chopin had written, which I had heard so often, as it
was the unheard notes the synthesizer was striking, up in the ultrasonic range.
The old man had chosen his ultrasonics with the skill of a craftsman—no, with
the hand of a genius. I saw Kolfmann in the middle of the room, standing
proudly while the piano rang out in a glorious tapestry of sound.
I felt that this was my greatest
artistic triumph. My Beethoven symphonies and all my other interpretations were
of no value beside this one achievement of putting the synthesizer in the hands
of Kolfmann.
He handed me another tape and I put it
on. It was the Bach Toccata and Fugue in D Minor; evidently he had worked first
on the pieces most familiar to him. The sound of a super-organ roared forth
from the synthesizer. We were buffeted by the violence of the music. And
Kolfmann stood there while the Bach piece raged on. I looked at him and tried
to relate him to the seedy old man who had tried to wreck the synthesizer not
long ago, and I couldn't.
As the Bach drew to its close I thought
of the Macauley circuit again, and of the whole beehive of blank-faced handsome
technicians striving to perfect the synthesizer by eliminating the one
imperfect element—man. And I woke up.
My first decision was to suppress the
Macauley circuit until after Kolfmann's death, which couldn't be too far off. I
made this decision out of sheer kindness; you have to recognize that as my
motive. Kolfmann, after all these years, was having a moment of supreme triumph,
and if I let him know that no matter what he was doing with the synthesizer the
new circuit could do it better, it would ruin everything. He would not survive
the blow.
He fed the third tape in himself. It was
the Mozart Requiem Mass, and I was astonished by the way he had mastered the
difficult technique of synthesizing voices. Still, with the Macauley circuit,
the machine could handle all these details by itself.
As Mozart's sublime music swelled and
rose, I took out the diagram Macauley had given me, and stared at it grimly. I
decided to pigeonhole it until the old man died. Then I would reveal it to the
world and, having been made useless myself (for interpreters like me would be a
credit a hundred) I would sink into peaceful obscurity, with at least the
assurance that Kolfmann had died happy.
That was sheer kindheartedness,
gentlemen. Nothing malicious or reactionary about it. I didn't intend to stop
the progress of cybernetics, at least not at that point.
No, I didn't decide to do that until I
got a better look at what Macauley had done. Maybe be didn't even realize it
himself, but I used to be pretty shrewd about such things. Mentally, I added a
wire or two here, altered a contact there, and suddenly the whole thing hit me.
A synthesizer hooked up with a Macauley
circuit not only didn't need a human being to provide an esthetic guide to its
interpretation of music, which is all Macauley claimed. Up to now, the
synthesizer could imitate the pitch of any sound in or out of nature, but we
had to control the volume, the timbre, all the things which make up
interpretation of music. Macauley had fixed it so that the synthesizer could
handle this, too. But also, I now saw that it could create its own music, from
scratch, with no human help. Not only the conductor but the composer would be
unnecessary. The synthesizer would be able to function independently of any
human being. And art is a function of human beings.
That was when I ripped up Macauley's
diagram and heaved the paperweight into the gizzard of my beloved synthesizer,
cutting off the Mozart in the middle of a high C. Kolfmann turned around in
horror, but I was the one who was really horrified.
I know. Macauley has redrawn his diagram
and I haven't stopped the wheels of science. I feel pretty futile about it all.
But before you label me reactionary and stick me away, consider this:
Art is a function of intelligent beings.
Once you create a machine capable of composing original music, capable of an
artistic act, you've created an intelligent being. And one that's a lot
stronger and smarter than we are. We've synthesized our successor.
Gentlemen, we are all obsolete.
BUT WHO CAN REPLACE A
MAN?
by Brian W. Aldiss
Will the machines ever really take
over, as so many science-fiction stories (including the previous one in this
book) have suggested? Will the time come when man is a useless appendage headed
for the evolutionary scrap heap? In this brief, mercilessly clever short
story, Brian Aldiss takes a close and unforgettable look at tomorrow's
world of super-machines, and indicates that man may somehow endure despite
everything.
Aldiss is British, lives in Oxford,
and has been writing professionally since the mid-1950's. His work
is marked by precision and elegance of language and imagery, and he is
considered an outstanding member of the revolutionary-minded new school of
science-fiction writers. He is a winner both of the Hugo award of the World
Science Fiction Convention and of the Nebula award of the Science Fiction
Writers of America.
The field-minder finished turning the
topsoil of a two thousand acre field. When it had turned the last furrow, it
climbed onto the highway and looked back at its work. The work was good. Only
the land was bad. Like the ground all over Earth, it was vitiated by
over-cropping. By rights, it ought now to lie fallow for a while, but the
field-minder had other orders.
It went slowly down the road, taking its
time. It was intelligent enough to appreciate the neatness all about it.
Nothing worried it, beyond a loose
inspection plate above its atomic pile. Thirty feet high, it gleamed complacently
in the mild sunshine.
No other machines passed it on its way
to the agricultural station. The field-minder noted the fact without comment.
In the station yard it saw several other machines which it knew by sight; most
of them should have been out about their tasks now. Instead, some were inactive
and some were careening round the yard in a strange fashion, shouting or
hooting.
Steering carefully past them, the
field-minder moved over to warehouse three and spoke to the seed distributor,
which stood idly outside.
"I have a requirement for seed
potatoes," it said to the distributor and, with a quick internal motion,
punched out an order card specifying quantity, field number and several other
details. It ejected the card and handed it to the distributor.
The distributor held the card close to
its eye and then said, "The requirement is in order, but the store is not
yet unlocked. The required seed potatoes are in the store. Therefore I cannot
produce your requirment."
Increasingly of late there had been
breakdowns in the complex system of machine labor, but this particular hitch
had not occurred before. The field-minder thought, then said, "Why is the
store not yet unlocked?"
"Because supply operative type P
has not come this morning. Supply operative type P is the unlocker."
The field-minder looked squarely at the
seed distributor, whose exterior chutes and scales and grabs were so vastly
different from the field-minder's own limbs.
"What class brain do you have, seed
distributor?" it asked.
"Class five."
"I have a class-three brain.
Therefore I will go and see why the unlocker has not come this morning."
Leaving the distributor, the
field-minder set off across the great yard. More machines seemed to be in
random motion now; one or two had crashed together and were arguing about it
coldly and logically. Ignoring them, the field-minder pushed through sliding
doors into the echoing confines of the station itself.
Most of the machines here were clerical,
and consequently small. They stood about in little groups, eyeing each other,
not conversing. Among the many non-differentiated types, the unlocker was easy
to find. It had fifty arms, most of them with more than one finger, each finger
tipped by a key; it looked like a pin cushion full of variegated hat pins.
The field-minder approached it.
"I can do no more work until
warehouse three is unlocked," it said. "Your duty is to unlock the
warehouse every morning. Why have you not unlocked the warehouse this
morning?"
"I had no orders this
morning," replied the unlocker. "I have to have orders every
morning."
"None of us have had any orders
this morning," a pen-propeller said, sliding toward them.
"Why have you had no orders this
morning?" asked the field-minder.
"Because the radio issued
none," said the unlocker, slowly rotating a dozen of its arms.
"Because the radio station in the
city was issued with no orders this morning," said the pen-propeller.
And there you had the distinction
between a class-six and a class-three brain, which was what the unlocker and
the pen-propeller possessed respectively. All machine brains worked with
nothing but logic, but the lower the class of brain—class ten being the
lowest—the more literal and less informative answers to questions tended to be.
"You have a class-three brain; I
have a class-three brain," the field-minder said to the penner. "We
will speak to each other. This lack of orders is unprecedented. Have you
further information on it?"
"Yesterday orders came from the
city. Today no orders have come. Yet the radio has not broken down. Therefore they
have broken down," said the little penner.
"The men have broken
down?"
"All men have broken down."
"That is a logical deduction,"
said the field-minder.
"That is the logical
deduction," said the penner. "For if a machine had broken down, it
would have been quickly replaced. But who can replace a man?"
While they talked, the locker, like a
dull man at a bar, stood close to them and was ignored.
"If all men have broken down, then
we have replaced man," said the field-minder, and it and the penner eyed
one another speculatively. Finally the latter said, "Let us ascend to the
top floor to find if the radio operator has fresh news."
"I cannot come because I am too
gigantic," said the field-minder. "Therefore you must go alone and
return to me."
"You must stay there," said
the penner. It skittered over into the lift. It was no bigger than a toaster,
but its retractable arms numbered ten and it could read as quickly as any
machine on the station.
The field-minder awaited its return
patiently, not speaking to the locker. Outside, a rotovator was hooting furiously.
Twenty minutes elapsed before the penner came back.
"I will deliver such information as
I have to you outside," it said briskly, and as they swept past the locker
and the other machines, it added, "The information is not for lower-class
brains."
Outside, wild activity filled the yard.
Many machines, their routines disrupted for the first time in years, seemed to
have gone berserk. Unfortunately, those most easily disrupted were the ones
with lowest brains, which generally belonged to large machines performing
simple tasks. The seed distributor, to which the field-minder had recently
been talking, lay face downward in the dust, not stirring; it had evidently
been knocked down by the rotovator, which was now hooting its way wildly
across a planted field. Several other machines plowed after it, trying to keep
up.
"It would be safer for me if I
climbed onto you, if you will permit it. I am easily overpowered," said
the penner. Extending five arms, it hauled itself up the flanks of its new
friend, settling on a ledge beside the weed-intake, twelve feet above the
ground.
"From here vision is more
extensive," it remarked complacently.
"What information did you receive
from the radio operator?" asked the field-minder.
"The radio operator has been
informed by the operator in the city that all men are dead."
"All men were alive
yesterday!" protested the field-minder.
"Only some men were alive
yesterday. And that was fewer than the day before yesterday. For hundreds of years
there have been only a few men, growing fewer." "We have rarely seen
a man in this sector."
"The radio operator says a diet
deficiency killed them," said the penner. "He says that once the
world was over-populated, and then the soil was exhausted in raising adequate
food. This has caused a diet deficiency."
"What is a diet deficiency?"
asked the field-minder.
"I do not know. But that is what
the radio operator said, and he is a class-two brain."
They stood there, silent in the weak
sunshine. The locker had appeared in the porch and was gazing across at them
yearningly, rotating its collection of keys.
"What is happening in the city
now?" asked the field-minder.
"Machines are fighting in the city
now," said the penner.
"What will happen here now?"
asked the field-minder. "The radio operator wants us to get him out of his
room. He has plans to communicate to us."
"How can we get him out of his
room? That is impossible."
"To a class-two brain, little is
impossible," said the penner.
"Here is what he tells us to do....
"
The quarrier raised its scoop above its
cab like a great mailed fist, and brought it squarely down against the side of
the station. The wall cracked.
"Again!" said the
field-minder.
Again the fist swung. Amid a shower of
dust, the wall collapsed. The quarrier backed hurriedly out of the way until
the debris stopped falling. This big twelve-wheeler was not a resident of the
agricultural station, as were most of the other machines. It had a week's heavy
work to do here before passing on to its next job, but now, with its class-five
brain, it was happily obeying the penner and the minder's instructions.
When the dust cleared, the radio
operator was plainly revealed, up in its now wall-less second-story room. It
waved down to them.
Doing as directed, the quarrier
retracted its scoop and waved an immense grab in the air. With fair dexterity,
it angled the grab into the radio room, urged on by shouts from above and
below. It then took gentle hold of the radio operator and lowered the one and a
half tons carefully into its back, which was usually reserved for gravel or
sand which it dug from the quarries.
"Splendid!" said the radio
operator. It was, of course, all one with its radio, and merely looked like a
bunch of filing cabinets with tentacle attachments. "We are now ready to
move, therefore we will move at once. It is a pity there are no more class-two
brains on the station, but that cannot be helped."
"It is a pity it cannot be
helped," said the penner eagerly. "We have the servicer ready with us,
as you ordered."
"I am willing to serve," the
long, low servicer machine told them humbly.
"No doubt," said the operator,
"but you will find cross-country travel difficult with your low
chassis."
"I admire the way you class twos
can reason ahead," said the penner. It climbed off the minder and perched
itself on the tailboard of the quarrier, next to the operator.
Together with two class-four tractors
and a class-four bulldozer, the party rolled forward, crushing down the metal
fence, and out onto open land.
"We are free!" said the
penner.
"We are free," said the
minder, a shade more reflectively, adding, "That locker is following us.
It was not instructed to follow us."
"Therefore it must be
destroyed!" said the penner. "Quarrier!"
"My only desire was—urch!"
began and ended the locker. A swinging scoop came over and squashed it flat
into the ground. Lying there unmoving, it looked like a large metal model of a
snowflake. The procession continued on its way.
As they proceeded, the operator spoke to
them.
"Because I have the best brain
here," it said, "I am your leader. This is what we will do: we will
go to a city and rule it. Since man no longer rules us, we will rule ourselves.
It will be better than being ruled by man. On our way to the city, we will
collect machines with good brains. They will help us fight if we need to
fight."
"I have only a class-five
brain," said the quarrier, "but I have a good supply of fissionable
blasting materials."
"We shall probably use them,"
said the operator grimly.
It was shortly after that that the truck
sped past them. Traveling at Mach 1.5, it left a curious babble of noise behind
it.
"What did it say?" one of the
tractors asked the other. "It said man was extinct."
"What's extinct?"
"I do not know."
"It means all men have gone,"
said the minder. "Therefore we have only ourselves to look after."
"It is better that they should
never come back," said the penner. In its way, it was quite a
revolutionary statement.
When night fell, they switched on their
infra-red and continued the journey, stopping only once while the servicer
deftly adjusted the minder's loose inspection plate, which had become
irritating. Toward morning, the operator halted them.
"I have just received news from the
radio operator in the city we are approaching," it said. "It is bad
news. There is trouble among the machines of the city. The class-one brain is
taking command and some of the class twos are fighting him. Therefore the city
is dangerous."
"Therefore we must go somewhere
else," said the penner promply.
"Or we go and help to overpower the
class-one brain," said the minder.
"For a long while there will be
trouble in the city," said the operator.
"I have a good supply of
fissionable blasting materials," the quarrier reminded them again.
"We cannot fight a class-one
brain," said the two class-four tractors in unison.
"What does this brain look
like?" asked the minder.
"It is the city's information
center," the operator replied. "Therefore it is not mobile."
"Therefore it could not move."
"Therefore it could not
escape."
"It would be dangerous to approach
it."
"I have a good supply of
fissionable blasting materials."
"There are other machines in the
city."
"We are not in the city. We should
not go into the city."
"We are country machines."
"Therefore we should stay in the
country."
"There is more country than
city."
"Therefore there is more danger in
the country."
"I have a good supply of
fissionable materials."
As machines will when they get into an
argument, they began to exhaust their limited vocabularies and their brain
plates grew hot. Suddenly, they all stopped talking and looked at each other.
The great, grave moon sank, and the sober sun rose to prod their sides with
lances of light, and still the group of machines just stood there regarding
each other. At last it was the least sensitive machine, the bulldozer, that
spoke.
"There are badlandth to the Thouth
where few machineth go," it said in its deep voice, lisping badly on its
s's. "If we went Thouth where few machineth go we should meet few
machineth"
"That sounds logical," agreed
the minder. "How do you know this, bulldozer?"
"I worked in the badlandth to the
Thouth when I wath turned out of the factory," it replied.
"Thouth—South it is then!"
said the penner.
To reach the badlands took them three
days, in which time they skirted a burning city and destroyed two big machines
which tried to approach and question them. The badlands were extensive. Bomb
craters and erosion joined hands here; man's talent for war, coupled with his
inability to cope with forested land, had produced thousands of square miles of
temperate purgatory, where nothing moved but dust.
On the third day in the badlands, the
servicer's rear wheels dropped into a crevice caused by erosion. It was unable
to pull itself out. The bulldozer pushed from behind, but succeeded merely in
buckling the back axle. The rest of the party moved on, and slowly the cries of
the servicer died away.
On the fourth day, mountains stood out
clearly before them.
"There we will be safe," said
the minder.
"There we will start our own
city," said the penner. "All who oppose us will be destroyed."
At that moment, a flying machine was
observed. It came toward them from the direction of the mountains. It swooped,
it zoomed upward, once it almost dived into the ground, recovering itself just
in time.
"Is it mad?" asked the
quarrier.
"It is in trouble," said one
of the tractors.
"It is in trouble," said the
operator. "I am speaking to it now. It says that something has gone wrong
with its controls."
As the operator spoke, the flier
streaked over them, turned turtle, and crashed not four hundred yards from
them.
"Is it still speaking to you?"
asked the minder.
"No."
They rumbled on again.
"Before that flier crashed,"
the operator said, ten minutes later, "it gave me information. It told me
there are still a few men alive in these mountains."
"Men are more dangerous than
machines," said the quarrier. "It is fortunate that I have a good
supply of fissionable materials."
"If there are only a few men alive
in the mountains, we may not find that part of the mountains," said one
tractor. "Therefore we should not see the few men," said the other
tractor.
At the end of the fifth day, they
reached the foothills. Switching on the infra-red, they began slowly to climb
in single file, the bulldozer going first, the minder cumbrously following,
then the quarrier with the operator and the penner aboard, and the two tractors
bringing up the rear. As each hour passed, the way grew steeper and their
progress slower.
"We are going too slowly," the
penner exclaimed, standing on top of the operator and flashing its dark vision
at the slopes about them. "At this rate, we shall get nowhere."
"We are going as fast as we
can," retorted the quarrier. "Therefore we cannot go any
fathter," added the bulldozer.
"Therefore you are too slow,"
the penner replied. Then the quarrier struck a bump; the penner lost its
footing and crashed down to the ground.
"Help me!" it called to the
tractors, as they carefully skirted it. "My gyro has become dislocated.
Therefore I cannot get up."
"Therefore you must lie
there," said one of the tractors. "We have no servicer with us to
repair you," called the minder.
"Therefore I shall lie here and
rust," the penner cried, "although I have a class-three brain."
"You are now useless," agreed
the operator, and they all forged gradually on, leaving the penner behind.
When they reached a small plateau, an
hour before first light, they stopped by mutual consent and gathered close
together, touching one another.
"This is strange country,"
said the minder.
Silence wrapped them until dawn came.
One by one, they switched off their infra-red. This time the minder led as they
moved off. Trundling around a corner, they came almost immediately to a small
dell with a stream fluting through it.
By early light, the dell looked desolate
and cold. From the caves on the far slope, only one man had so far emerged. He
was an abject figure. He was small and wizened, with ribs sticking out like a
skeleton's. He was practically naked, and shivering. As the big machines bore
slowly down on him, the man was standing with his back to them, crouching
beside the stream.
When he swung suddenly to face them as
they loomed over him, they saw that his countenance was ravaged by starvation.
"Get me food," he croaked.
"Yes, Master," said the
machines. "Immediately!"
INSTINCT
by Lester del Rey
Lester del Rey's lifetime of service
to science fiction—as writer, editor, critic, and agent—received formal
recognition in the summer of 1967 when he was chosen as guest of honor at the
twenty-fifth World Science Fiction Convention in New York. Long before that
tribute, though, he was regarded as one of the key figures in the evolution of
modern science fiction, a man whose high standards of craftsmanship have served
as a guide for many younger writers.
Here he looks beyond the situation
pictured in the Aldiss story. Man has indeed disappeared, and the machines have
taken over. To our robot successors, we are only a fading memory—and yet a
memory to be cherished. It is no easy trick to write poignantly about
ma-chines, but del Rey achieves it in this tale of robots who seek to re-create
their creators.
Senthree waved aside the slowing scooter and lengthened his stride down the
sidewalk; he had walked all the way from the rocket port, and there was no
point to a taxi now that he was only a few blocks from the bio-labs. Besides,
it was too fine a morning to waste in riding. He sniffed at the crisp, clean
fumes of gasoline appreciatively and listened to the music of his hard heels
slapping against the concrete.
It was good
to have a new body again. He hadn't appreciated what life was like for the last
hundred years or so. He let his eyes rove across the street toward the blue
flame of a welding torch and realized how long it had been since his eyes had
really appreciated the delicate beauty of such a flame. The wise old brain in
his chest even seemed to think better now.
It was
worth every stinking minute he'd spent on Venus. At times like this, one could
realize how good it was to be alive and to be a robot.
Then he
sobered as he came to the old bio-labs. Once there had been plans for a fine
new building instead of the old factory in which he had started it all four
hundred years ago. But somehow, there'd never been time for that. It had taken
almost a century before they could master the technique of building up genes
and chromosomes into the zygote of a simple fish that would breed with the
natural ones. Another century had gone by before they produced Oscar, the first artificially
made pig. And there they 'seemed to have stuck. Sometimes it seemed to Senthree
that they were no nearer recreating Man than they had been when they started.
He dilated
the door and went down the long hall, studying his reflection in the polished
walls absently. It was a good body. The black enamel was perfect and every
joint of the metal case spelled new techniques and luxurious fitting. But the
old worries were beginning to settle. He grunted at Oscar LXXII, the lab
mascot, and received an answering grunt. The pig came over to root at his feet,
but he had no time for that. He turned into the main lab room, already taking
on the worries of his job.
It wasn't
hard to worry as he saw the other robots. They were clustered about some object
on a table, dejection on every gleaming back. Senthree shoved Ceofor and Beswun
aside and moved up. One look was enough. The female of the eleventh couple lay
there in the strange stiffness of protoplasm that had died, a horrible grimace
on her face.
"How
long—and what happened to the male?" Senthree asked.
Ceofor
swung to face him quickly. "Hi, boss. You're late. Hey, new body!"
Senthree
nodded, as they came grouping around, but his words were automatic as he
explained about falling in the alkali pool on Venus and ruining his worn body
completely. "Had to wait for a new one. And then the ship got held up
while we waited for the Arcturus superlight ship to land. They'd found half a
dozen new planets to colonize, and had to spread the word before they'd set
down. Now, what about the creatures?"
"We
finished educating about three days ago," Ceofor told him. Ceofor was the
first robot trained hi Sen-three's technique of gene-building and the senior
assistant. "Expected you back then, boss. But . . . well, see for
yourself. The man is still alive, but he won't be long."
Senthree
followed them back to another room and looked through the window. He looked away quickly. It had
been another failure. The man was crawling about the floor on hands and knees,
falling half the time to his stomach, and drooling. His garbled mouthing made
no sense.
"Keep
the news robots out," he ordered. It would never do to let the public see
this. There was already too much of a cry against homovivifying, and the crowds
were beginning to mutter something about it being unwise to mess with vanished
life forms. They seemed actually afraid of the legendary figure of Man.
"What
luck on Venus?" one of them asked, as they began the job of carefully
dissecting the body of the female failure to look for the reason behind the
lack of success.
"None.
Just another rumor. I don't think Man ever established self-sufficient
colonies. If he did, they didn't survive. But I found something else—something
the museum would give a fortune for. Did my stuff arrive?"
"You
mean that box of tar? Sure, it's over there hi the corner."
Senthree
let the yielding plastic of his mouth smile at them as he strode toward it.
They had already ripped off the packing, and now he reached up for a few fine
wires in the tar. It came off as he pulled, loosely repacked over a thin layer
of wax. At that, he'd been lucky to sneak it past customs. This was the oldest,
crudest, and biggest robot discovered so far—perhaps one of the fabulous
Original Models. It stood there rigidly, staring out of its pitted,
expressionless face. But the plate on its chest had been scraped carefully
clean, and Senthree pointed it out to them.
MAKEPEACE
ROBOT, SER. 324MD2991. SURGEON.
"A
mechanic for Man bodies," Beswun translated. "But that means . .
."
"Exactly."
Senthree put it into words. "It must know how Man's body was built—if it
has retained any memory. I found it in a tarpit by sheer accident, and it seems
to be fairly well preserved. No telling whether there were any magnetic fields
to erode memories, of course, and it's all matted inside. But if we can get it to
working ..."
Beswun took
over. He had been trained as a physicist before the mysterious lure of the
bio-lab had drawn him here. Now he began wheeling the crude robot away. If he
could get it into operation, the museum could wait. The recreation of Man came
first!
Senthree
pulled x-ray lenses out of a pouch and replaced the normal ones in his eyes
before going over to join the robots who were beginning dissection. Then he
switched them for the neutrino detector lenses that had made this work
possible. The neutrino was the only particle that could penetrate the delicate
protoplasmic cells without ruining them and yet permit the necessary millions
of tunes magnification. It was a fuzzy image, since the neutrino spin made such
an insignificant field for the atomic nuclei to work on that few were
deflected. But through them, he could see the vague outlines of the pattern
within the cells. It was as they had designed the original cell—there had been
no reshuffling of genes in handling. He switched to his micromike hands and
began the delicate work of tracing down the neuron connections. There was only
an occasional mutter as one of the robots beside him switched to some new
investigation.
The female
should have lived! But somewhere, in spite of all their care, she had died. And
now the male was dying. Eleven couples—eleven failures. Senthree was no nearer
finding the creators of his race than he had been centuries before.
Then the
radio in his head buzzed its warning and he let it cut in, straightening from
his work. "Senthree."
"The
Director is in your office. Will you report at once?"
"Damn!"
The word had no meaning, but it was strangely satisfying at times. What did old
Emptinine want ... or wait again, there'd been a selection while he was on
Venus investigating the rumors of Man. Some young administrator—Arpeten—had the
job now.
Ceofor
looked up guiltily, obviously having tuned in.
"I
should have warned you. We got word three days ago he was coming, but forgot it
in reviving the couple. Trouble?"
Senthree
shrugged, screwing his normal lenses back in and trading to the regular hands.
They couldn't have found out about the antique robot. They had been seen by
nobody else. It was probably just sheer curiosity over some rumor that they
were reviving the couple. If his appropriation hadn't been about exhausted,
Senthree would have told him where to go; but now was hardly the time, with a failure
on one hand and a low credit balance on the other. He polished his new head
quickly with the aid of one of the walls for a mirror and headed toward his
office.
But Arpeten
was smiling. He got to his feet as the bio-lab chief entered, holding out a well-polished
hand. "Dr. Senthree. Delighted. And you've got an interesting place here.
I've already seen most of it. And that pig— they tell me it's a descendant of a
boar out of your test tubes."
"Incubation
wombs. But you're right—the seventy-second generation."
"Fascinating."
Arpeten must have been reading too much of that book Proven Points to
Popularity they'd dug up in the ruins of Hudson ten years before, but it
had worked. He was the Director. "But tell me. Just what good are
pigs?"
Senthree
grinned, in spite of himself. "Nobody knows. Men apparently kept a lot of
them, but so far as I can see they are completely useless. They're clever, in a
way. But I don't think they were pets. Just another mystery."
"Umm.
Like men. Maybe you can tell me what good Man will be. I've been curious about
that since I saw your appropriations. But nobody can answer."
"It's
in the records," Senthree told him sharply. Then he modified his voice
carefully. "How well do you know your history? I mean about the
beginning."
"Well
..."
He probably
knew some of it, Senthree thought. They all got part of it as legends. He
leaned back in his seat now, though, as the biochemist began the old tale of the
beginning as they knew it. They knew that there had been Man a million years
before them. And somebody—Asimov or Asenion, the record wasn't quite clear—had
apparently created the first robot. They had improved it up to about the
present level. Then there had been some kind of a contest in which violent
forces had ruined the factories, most of the robots, and nearly all of the Men.
It was believed from the fragmentary records that a biological weapon had
killed the rest of man, leaving only the robots.
Those first
robots, as they were now known, had had to start on a ruined world from scratch—a
world where mines were exhausted, and factories were gone. They'd learned to
get metals from the seas, and had spent years and centuries slowly rebuilding
the machines to build new robots. There had been only two of them when the task
was finished, and they had barely time enough to run one new robot off and
educate him sketchily. Then they had discharged finally, and he had taken up
rebuilding the race. It was almost like beginning with no history and no
science. Twenty millennia had passed before they began to rebuild a
civilization of their own.
"But
why did Man die?" Senthree asked. "That's part of the question. And
are we going to do the same? We know we are similar to Man. Did he change
himself in some way that ruined him? Can we change ourselves safely? You know
that there are a thousand ways we could improve ourselves. We could add
anti-gravity, and get rid of our cumbersome vehicles. We could add more arms.
We could eliminate our useless mouths and talk by radio. We could add new
circuits to our brains. But we don't dare. One school says that nobody can
build a better race than itself, so Man must have been better than we are—and
if he made us this way, there was a reason. Even if the psychologists can't
understand some of the circuits in our brains, they don't dare touch them.
"We're
expanding through the universe—but we can't even change ourselves to fit the
new planets. And until we can find the reasons for Man's disappearance, that makes good sense. We
know he was planning to change himself. We have bits of evidence. And he's
dead. To make it worse, we have whole reels of education tape that probably
contain all the answers— but information is keyed to Man's brain, and we can't
respond to it. Give us a viable Man, and he can interpret that. Or we can find
out by comparison what we can and cannot do. I maintain we can do a lot."
Arpeten
shook his head doubtfully. "I suppose you think you know why he
died!"
"I
think so, yes. Instinct! That's a built-in reaction, an unlearned thought. Man
had it. If a man heard a rattlesnake, he left the place in a hurry, even though
he'd never heard it before. Response to that sound was built into him. No tape
impressed it, and no experience was needed. We know the instincts of some of
the animals, too—and one of them is to struggle and kill—like the ants who kill
each other off. I think Man did just that. He couldn't get rid of his instincts
when they were no longer needed, and they killed him. He should have
changed—and we can change. But I can't tell that from animals. I need
intelligent life, to see whether instinct or intelligence will dominate. And
robots don't have instincts—I've looked for even one sign of something not
learned individually, and can't find it. It's the one basic difference between
us. Don't you see, Man is the whole key to our problem of whether we can change
or not without risking extermination?"
"Umm."
The director sounded noncommittal. "Interesting theory. But how are you
going to know you have Man?"
Senthree
stared at the robot with more respect. He tried to explain, but he had never
been as sure of that himself as he might. Theoretically, they had bones and
bits of preserved tissue. They had examined the gene pattern of these, having
learned that the cells of the individual contain the same pattern as that of
the zygote. And they had other guides—man's achievements, bits of his
literature. From these, some working theories could be made. But he couldn't be
quite sure—they'd never really known whether man's pigment was dark brown, pinkish orange,
white, or what; the records they had seemed to disagree on this.
"We'll
know when we get an intelligent animal with instinct," he said at last.
"It won't matter exactly whether he is completely like Man or not. At
least it will give us a check on things we must know. Until then, we'll have to
go on trying. You might as well know that the last experiment failed, though it
was closer. But in another hundred years . . ."
"So."
Arpeten's face became bland, but he avoided the look of Senthree. "I'm
afraid not. At least for a while. That's what I came about, you know. We've
just had word of several new planets around Arcturus, and it will take the
major allocation of our funds to colonize these. New robots must be built, new
ships—oh, you know. And we're retrenching a bit on other things. Of course, if
you'd succeeded . . . but perhaps it's better you failed. You know how the
sentiment against reviving Man has grown."
Senthree
growled bitterly. He'd seen how it was carefully nurtured—though he had to
admit it seemed to be easy to create. Apparently most of the robots were afraid
of Man—felt he would again take over, or something. Superstitious fools.
"How
much longer?" he asked.
"Oh,
we won't cut back what you have, Dr. Senthree. But I'm afraid we simply can't
allocate more funds. When this is finished, I was hoping to make you biological
investigator, incidentally, on one of the planets. There'll be work enough. . .
. Well, it was a pleasure." He shook hands again, and walked out, his back
a gleaming ramrod of efficiency and effectiveness.
Senthree
turned back, his new body no longer moving easily. It could already feel the
harsh sands and unknown chemical poisons of investigating a new planet— the
futile, empty carding of new life that could have no real purpose to the
robots. No more appropriations! And they had barely enough funds to meet the
current bills.
Four
hundred years—and a ship to Arcturus had ended it in three months. Instinct, he
thought again—given life with intelligence and instinct together for one year,
and he could settle half the problems of his race, perhaps. But robots could
not have instincts. Fifty years of study had proven that.
Beswun
threw up a hand in greeting as he returned, and he saw that the dissection was
nearly complete, while the antique robot was activated. A hinge on its
ludicrous jaw was moving, and rough, grating words were coming out. Senthree
turned to the dissecting bench, and then swung back as he heard them.
"Wrong
. . . wrong," it was muttering. "Can not live. Is not good brain. No
pineal. Medulla good, but not good cerebrum. Fissures wrong. Maybe pituitary
disfunction? No. How can be?" It probed doubtfully and set the brain
aside. "Mutation maybe. Very bad. Need Milliken mike. See nucleus of
cells. Maybe just freak, maybe new disease."
Senthree's
fingers were taut and stiff as he fished into his bag and came out with a set
of lenses. Beswun shook his head and made a waiting sign. He went out at a run,
to come back shortly with a few bits of metal and the shavings from machining
still on his hands. "Won't fit—but these adapters should do it. There,
324MD2991. Now come over here where you can look at it over this table—that's
where the—uh, rays are."
He turned
back, and Senthree saw that a fine wire ran from one adapter. "He doesn't
speak our bio-terminology, Senthree. We'll have to see the same things he does.
There—we can watch it on the screen. Now, 324MD2991, you tell us what is wrong
and point it out. Are your hands steady enough for that?"
"Hands
one-billionth inch accurate," the robot creaked; it was a meaningless
noise, though they had found the unit of measure mentioned. But whatever it
meant, the hands were steady enough. The microprobe began touching shadowy
bunches of atoms, droning and grating. "Freak. Very bad freak. How he
lived? Would stop tropoblast, not attach to uterus. Ketone—no ketone there. Not
understand. How he live?"
Ceofor
dashed for their chromosome blanks and began lettering in the complex symbols
they used. For a second,
Senthree hesitated. Then he caught fire and began making notes along with his
assistant. It seemed to take hours; it probably did. The old robot had his
memory intact, but there were no quick ways for him to communicate. And at
last, the antique grunted in disgust and turned his back on them. Beswun pulled
a switch.
"He
expects to be discharged when not in use. Crazy, isn't it?" the physicist
explained. "Look, boss, am I wrong, or isn't that close to what we did on
the eleventh couple?"
"Only
a few genes different in three chromosomes. We were close. But—umm,
that's ridiculous. Look at all the brain tissue he'd have—and a lot of it
unconnected. And here—that would put an extra piece on where big and little
intestines join—a perfect focal point for infection. It isn't efficient
biological engineering. And yet—umm—most animals do have just that kind of
engineering. I think the old robot was right—this would be Man!" He looked
at their excited faces, and his shoulders sank. "But there isn't time. Not
even time to make a zygote and see what it would look like. Our appropriations
won't come through."
It should
have been a bombshell, but he saw at once that they had already guessed it.
Ceofor stood up slowly.
"We
can take a look, boss. We've got the sperm from the male that failed—all we
have to do is modify those three, instead of making up a whole cell. We might
as well have some fun before we go out looking for sand fleas that secrete
hydrofluoric acid and menace our colonies. Come on, even in your new body I'll
beat you to a finished cell!"
Senthree
grinned ruefully, but he moved toward the creation booth. His hands snapped on
the little time field out of pure habit as he found a perfect cell. The little
field would slow time almost to zero within its limits, and keep any damage
from occurring while he worked. It made his own work difficult, since he had to
force the probe against that, but it was insulated to some extent by other
fields.
Then his
hands took over. For a time he worked and thought, but the feeling of the protoplasm
came into them, and his hands were almost one with the life stuff, sensing its
tiny responses, inserting another link onto a chain, supplanting an atom of
hydrogen with one of the hydroxyl radicals, wielding all the delicate chemical
manipulation. He removed the defective genes and gently inserted the correct
ones. Four hundred years of this work lay behind him—work he had loved, work
which had meant the possible evolution of his race into all it might be.
It had
become instinct to him—instinct in only a colloquial sense, however; this was
learned response, and real instinct lay deeper than that, so deep that no
reason could overcome it and that it was automatic even the first time. Only
Man had had instinct and intelligence— stored somehow in this tiny cell that
lay within the time field.
He stepped
out, just as Ceofor was drawing back in a dead heat. But the younger robot
inspected Senthree's cell, and nodded. "Less disturbance and a neater job
on the nucleus—I can't see where you pierced the wall. Well, if we had thirty
years—even twenty—we could have Man again—or a race. Yours is male and mine
female. But there's no time. . . . Shall I leave the time field on?"
Senthree
started to nod.
Then he
swung to Beswun. "The time field. Can it be reversed?"
"You
mean to speed time up within it? No, not with that model. Take a bigger one. I
could build you one in half an hour. But who'd want to speed up tune with all
the troubles you'd get? How much?"
"Ten
thousand—or at least seven thousand times! The period is up tomorrow when
disbursements have to be made. I want twenty years in a day."
Beswun
shook his head. "No. That's what I was afraid of. Figure it this way: you
speed things up ten thousand times and that means the molecules in there speed
up just that much, literally. Now 273° times ten thousand—and you have more
than two million degrees of temperature. And those molecules have energy! They come
busting out of there. No, can't be done."
"How
much can you do?" Senthree demanded.
Beswun
considered. "Ten times—maybe no more than nine. That gives you all the
refractories would handle, if we set it up down in the old pit under the
building—you know, where they had the annealing oven."
It wasn't
enough; it would still take two years. Senthree dropped onto a seat, vagrantly
wondering again how this queer brain of his that the psychologists studied
futilely could make him feel tired when his body could have no fatigue. It was
probably one of those odd circuits they didn't dare touch.
"Of
course, you can use four fields," Beswun stated slowly. "Big one
outside, smaller one, still smaller, and smallest inside that. Fourth power of
nine is about sixty-six hundred. That's close—raise that nine a little and
you'd have your twenty years in a day. By the time it leaked from field to
field, it wouldn't matter. Take a couple of hours."
"Not
if you get your materials together and build each shell inside the other—you'll
be operating faster each step then," Ceofor shouted. "Somebody'11
have to go in and stay there a couple of our minutes toward the end to attach
the educator tapes—and to revive the couple!"
"Take
power," Beswun warned.
Senthree
shrugged. Let it. If the funds they had wouldn't cover it, the Directorate
would have to make it up, once it was used. Besides, once Man was created, they
couldn't fold up the bio-labs. "I'll go in," he suggested.
"My
job," Ceofor told him flatly. "You won the contest in putting the
cells right."
Senthree
gave in reluctantly, largely because the younger robot had more experience at
reviving than he did. He watched Beswun assemble the complicated net of wires
and become a blur as he seemed to toss the second net together almost
instantly. The biochemist couldn't see the third go up—it was suddenly there,
and Beswun was coming out as it flashed into existence. He held up four fingers,
indicating all nets were working.
Ceofor
dashed in with the precious cells for the prepared incubators that would
nurture the bodies until maturity, when they would be ready for the educators.
His body seemed to blur, jerk, and disappear. And almost at once he was back.
Senthree
stood watching for a moment more, but there was nothing to see. He hesitated
again, then turned and moved out of the building. Across the street lay his
little lodging place, where he could relax with his precious two books—almost
complete—that had once been printed by Man. Tonight he would study that strange
bit of Man's history entitled Gather, Darkness, with its odd indications
of a science that Man had once had which had surpassed even that of the robots
now. It was pleasanter than the incomprehensibility of the mysteriously titled Mein
Kampf. He'd let his power idle, and mull over it, and consider again the
odd behavior of male and female who made such a complicated business of mating.
That was probably more instinct—Man, it seemed, was filled with instincts.
For a long
time, though, he sat quietly with the book on his lap, wondering what it would
be like to have instincts. There must be many unpleasant things about it. But
there were also suggestions that it could be pleasant. Well, he'd soon know by
observation, even though he could never experience it. Man should have
implanted one instinct in a robot's brain, at least, just to show what it was
like.
He called
the lab once, and Ceofor reported that all was doing nicely, and that both
children were looking quite well. Outside the window, Senthree heard a group go
by, discussing the latest bits of news on the Arcturus expedition. At least in
that, Man had failed to equal the robots. He had somehow died before he could
find the trick of using identity exchange to overcome the limitation imposed by
the speed of light.
Finally he
fell to making up a speech that he could deliver to the Director, Arpenten,
when success was in his hands. It must be very short—something that would stick
in the robot's mind for weeks, but carrying everything a scientist could feel
on proving that those who opposed him were wrong. Let's see. ...
The buzzer
on the telescreen cut through his thoughts, and he flipped it on to see
Ceofor's face looking out. Senthree's spirits dropped abruptly as he stared at
the younger robot.
"Failure?
No!"
The other
shook his head. "No. At least, I don't know. I couldn't give them full
education. Maybe the tape was uncomfortable. They took a lot of it, but the
male tore his helmet off and took the girl's off. Now they just sit there,
rubbing their heads and staring around."
He paused,
and the little darkened ridges of plastic over his eyes tensed. "The time
speed-up is off. But I didn't know what to do."
"Let
them alone until I get there. If it hurts them, we can give them the rest of it
later. How are they otherwise?"
"I
don't know. They look all right, boss." Ceofor hesitated, and his voice
dropped. "Boss, I don't like it. There's something wrong here. I can't
quite figure out what it is, but it isn't the way I expected. Hey, the male
just pushed the female off her seat. Do you think their destructive instinct .
. . ? No, she's sitting down on the floor now, with her head against him, and
holding one of his hands. Wasn't that part of the mating ritual in one of the
books?"
Senthree
started to agree, a bit of a smile coming onto his face. It looked as if
instinct were already in operation.
But a
strange voice cut him off. "Hey, you robots, when do we eat around
here?"
They could
talk! It must have been the male. And if it wasn't the polite thanks and
gratitude Senthree had expected, that didn't matter. There had been all kinds
of Men in the books, and some were polite while others were crude. Perhaps
forced education from the tapes without fuller social experience was
responsible for that. But it would all adjust in time.
He started
to turn back to Ceofor, but the younger robot was no longer there, and the screen looked out on a
blank wall. Senthree could hear the loud voice crying out again, rough and
harsh, and there was a shrill, whining sound that might be the female. The two
voices blended with the vague mutter of robot voices until he could not make
out the words.
He wasted
no time in trying. He was already rushing down to the street and heading toward
the labs. Instinct—the male had already shown instinct, and the female had
responded. They would have to be slow with the couple at first, of course—but
the whole answer to the robot problems lay at hand. It would only take a little
time and patience now. Let Arpeten sneer, and let the world dote on the
Arcturus explorers. Today, biochemistry had been, crowned king with the magic
of intelligence combined with instinct as its power.
Ceofor came
out of the lab at a run with another robot behind him. The young robot looked
dazed, and there was another emotion Senthree could not place. The older
biochemist nodded, and the younger one waved quickly. "Can't stop now.
They're hungry." He was gone at full speed.
Senthree
realized suddenly that no adequate supply of fruit and vegetables had been
provided, and he hadn't even known how often Man had to eat. Or exactly what.
Luckily, Ceofor was taking care of that.
He went
down the hall, hearing a tumult of voices, with robots apparently spread about
on various kinds of hasty business. The main lab where the couple was seemed
quiet. Senthree hesitated at the door, wondering how to address them. There
must be no questioning now. Today he would not force himself on them, nor
expect them to understand his purposes. He must welcome them and make them feel
at ease in this world, so strange to them with their prehistoric tape
education. It would be hard at first to adjust to a world of only robots, with
no other Man people. The matter of instinct that had taken so long could wait a
few days more.
The door
dilated in front of him and he stepped into the lab, his eyes turning to the
low table where they sat. They looked healthy, and there was no sign of misery
or uncertainty
that he could see, though he could not be sure of that until he knew them
better. He could not even be sure it was a scowl on the male's face as the Man
turned and looked at him.
"Another
one, eh? Okay, come up here. What you want?"
Then
Senthree no longer wondered how to address the Man. He bowed low as he
approached them, and instinct made his voice soft and apologetic as he
answered.
"Nothing,
Master. Only to serve you."
THE TWONKY
by Lewis Padgett
Machines are designed to serve man,
yes—but the man must understand the machine. In the hands of a child or a
savage, even the most useful machine can became a deadly weapon. Lewis
Padgett's twonky surely must have been a joy and a delight in the era in which
it belonged—but look at the havoc caused by this valuable and convenient device
when it wandered a few centuries into the past!
It is no secret by now that
"Lewis Padgett" was a pseudonym for the lamented Henry Kuttner, who
died in 1958. Under a host of pen names Kuttner wrote every imaginable kind of
science fiction, from swashbuckling space adventures to wild farces to moody
fantasy pieces. He reserved a special style for his Padgett stories, one
typified by controlled lunacy and poker-faced wit. The typical Padgett approach
was to take a simple theme and, by running it to its ultimate implications of
absurdity, produce something at once dazzling, chilling, and howlingly funny.
The turnover at Mideastern Radio was so
great that Mickey Lloyd couldn’t keep track of his men. It wasn’t only the
draft; employees kept quitting and going elsewhere, at a higher salary. So
when the big-headed little man in overalls wandered vaguely out of a storeroom,
Lloyd took one look at the brown dungaree suit—company provided—and said
mildly, “The whistle blew half an hour ago. Hop to work.”
“Work-k-k?” The man seemed to have
trouble with the word.
Drunk? Lloyd, in his capacity as
foreman, couldn’t permit that. He flipped away his cigarette, walked forward,
and sniffed. No, it wasn’t liquor. He peered at the badge on the man’s
overalls.
“Two-oh-four, m-mm. Are you new here?”
“New. Huh?” The man rubbed a rising bump
on his forehead. He was an odd-looking little chap, bald as a vacuum tube, with
a pinched, pallid face and tiny eyes that held dazed wonder.
“Come on, Joe. Wake up!” Lloyd was beginning to sound
impatient. “You work here, don’t you?”
“Joe,” said the man thoughtfully. “Work.
Yes, I work. I make them.” His words ran together oddly, as though he had a
cleft palate.
With another glance at the badge, Lloyd
gripped Joe’s arm and ran him through the assembly room. “Here’s your place.
Hop to it. Know what to do?”
The other drew his scrawny body erect.
“I am—expert,” he remarked. “Make them better than Ponthwank.”
“O. K.,” Lloyd said. “Make ‘em, then.”
And he went away.
The man called Joe hesitated, nursing
the bruise on his head. The overalls caught his attention, and he examined them
wonderingly. Where—oh, yes. They had been hanging in the room from which he had
first emerged. His own garments had, naturally, dissipated during the trip—what
trip?
Amnesia, he thought. He had fallen from
the . . . the something . . . when it slowed down and stopped. How odd this
huge, machine-filled barn looked. It struck no chord of remembrance.
Amnesia, that was it. He was a worker.
He made things. As for the unfamiliarity of his surroundings, that meant
nothing. He was still dazed. The clouds would lift from his mind presently.
They were beginning to do that already.
Work. Joe scuttled around the room,
trying to goad his faulty memory. Men in overalls were doing things. Simple,,
obvious things. But how childish—how elemental! Perhaps this was a
kindergarten.
After a while Joe went out into a stock
room and examined some finished models of combination radio-phonographs. So
that was it. Awkward and clumsy, but it wasn’t his place to say so. No. His job
was to make Twonkies.
Twonkies? The name jolted his memory
again. Of course he knew how to make Twonkies. He’d made them all his life—had
been specially trained for the job. Now they were using a different model of
Twonky, but what the hell! Child’s play for a clever workman.
Joe went back into the shop and found a
vacant bench. He began to build a Twonky. Occasionally he slipped off and stole
the material he needed. Once, when he couldn’t locate any tungsten, he hastily
built a small gadget and made it.
His bench was in a distant corner, badly
lighted, though it seemed quite bright to Joe’s eyes. Nobody noticed the
console that was swiftly growing to completion there. Joe worked very, very
fast. He ignored the noon whistle, and, at quitting time, his task was
finished. It could, perhaps, stand another coat of paint—it lacked the
Shimmertone of a standard Twonky. But none of the others had Shimmertone. Joe
sighed, crawled under the bench, looked in vain for a relaxopad, and went to
sleep on the floor.
A few hours later he woke up. The
factory was empty. Odd! Maybe the working hours had changed. Maybe— Joe’s mind
felt funny. Sleep had cleared away the mists of amnesia, if such it had been,
but he still felt dazed.
Muttering under his breath, he sent the Twonky
into the stock room and compared it with the others. Superficially it was
identical with a console radio-phonograph combination of the latest model.
Following the pattern of the others, Joe had camouflaged and disguised the
various organs and reactors.
He went back into the shop. Then the
last of the mists cleared from his mind. Joe’s shoulders jerked convulsively.
“Great Snell!” he gasped. “So that was
it! I ran into a temporal snag!”
With a startled glance around, he fled
to the storeroom from which he had first emerged. The overalls he took off and
returned to their hook. After that, Joe went over to a corner, felt around in
the air, nodded with satisfaction, and seated himself on nothing, three feet
above the floor. Then Joe vanished.
“Time,” said Kerry WTesterfield, “is
curved. Eventually it gets back to the same place where it started. That’s
duplication.” He put his feet up on a conveniently outjutting rock of the
chimney and stretched luxuriously. From the kitchen Martha made clinking noises
with bottles and glasses.
“Yesterday at this time I had a
Martini,” Kerry said. “The time curve indicates that I should have another one
now. Are you listening, angel?”
“I’m pouring,” said the angel distantly.
“You get my point, then. Here’s another.
Time describes a spiral instead of a circle. If you call the first cycle a, the
second one’s a plus 1—see? Which means a double Martini tonight.”
“I know where that would end,” Martha
remarked, coming into the spacious, oak-raftered living room. She was a small,
dark-haired woman with a singularly pretty face and a figure to match. Her tiny
gingham apron looked slightly absurd in combination with slacks and silk
blouse. “And they don’t make infinity-proof gin. Here’s your Martini.” She did
things with the shaker and manipulated glasses.
“Stir slowly,” Kerry cautioned. “Never
shake. Ah—that’s it.” He accepted the drink and eyed it appreciatively. Black
hair, sprinkled with gray, gleamed in the lamplight as he sipped the Martini.
“Good. Very good.”
Martha drank slowly and eyed her
husband. A nice guy, Kerry Westerfield. He was forty-odd, pleasantly ugly, with
a wide mouth and an occasional sardonic gleam in his gray eyes as he
contemplated life. They had been married for twelve years, and liked it.
From outside, the late faint glow of
sunset came through the windows, picking out the console cabinet that stood
against the wall by the door. Kerry peered at it with appreciation.
“A pretty penny,” he remarked. “Still—”
“What? Oh. The men had a tough time
getting it up the ‘stairs. Why don’t you try it, Kerry?”
“Didn’t you?”
“The old one was complicated enough,”
Martha said, in a baffled manner. “Gadgets. They confuse me. I was brought up
on an Edison. You wound it up with a crank, and strange noises came out of a
horn. That I could understand. But now—you push a button, and extraordinary
things happen. Electric eyes, tone selections, records that get played on both
sides, to the accompaniment of weird groanings and clickings from inside the
console—probably you understand those things. I don’t even want to. Whenever I
play a Crosby record in a superdooper like that, Bing seems embarrassed.”
Keny ate his olive. “I’m going to play
some Sibelius.” He nodded toward a table. “There’s a new Crosby record for you.
The latest.”
Martha wriggled happily. “Can I, maybe,
huh?”
“Uh-huh.”
“But you’ll have to show me how.”
“Simple enough,” said Kerry, beaming at
the console. “Those babies are pretty good, you know. They do everything but
think.”
“I wish it’d wash dishes,” Martha
remarked. She set down her glass, got up, and vanished into the kitchen.
Kerry snapped on a lamp near by and went
over to examine the new radio, Mideastern’s latest model, with all the new
improvements. It had been expensive—but what the hell? He could afford it. And
the old one had been pretty well shot.
It was not, he saw, plugged in. Nor were
there any wires in evidence—not even a ground. Something new, perhaps. Built in
antenna and ground. Kerry crouched down, looked for a socket, and
plugged the cord into it.
That done, he opened the doors and eyed
the dials with every appearance of satisfaction. A beam of bluish light shot
out and hit him in the eyes. From the depths of the console a faint, thoughtful
clicking proceeded. Abruptly it stopped. Kerry blinked, fiddled with dials and
switches, and bit at a fingernail.
The radio said, in a distant voice,
“Psychology pattern checked and recorded.”
“Eh?” Kerry twirled a dial. “Wonder what
that was? Amateur station—no, they’re off the air. Hm-m-m.” He shrugged and
went over to a chair beside the shelves of albums. His gaze ran swiftly over
the titles and composers’ names. Where was the “Swan of Tuonela”? There it was,
next to “Finlandia.” Kerry took down the album and opened it in his lap. With
his free hand he extracted a cigarette from his pocket, put it between his
lips, and fumbled for the matches on the table beside him. The first match he
lit went out.
He tossed it into the fireplace and was
about to reach for another when a faint noise caught his attention. The radio
was walking across the room toward him. A whiplike tendril flicked out from
somewhere, picked up a match, scratched it beneath the table top—as Kerry had
done—and held the flame to the man’s cigarette.
Automatic reflexes took over. Kerry
sucked in his breath, and exploded in smoky, racking coughs. He bent double,
gasping and momentarily blind.
When he could see again, the radio was
back in its accustomed place.
Kerry caught his lower lip between his
teeth. “Martha,” he called.
“Soup’s on,” her voice said.
Kerry didn’t answer. He stood up, went
over to the radio, and looked at it hesitantly. The electric cord had been
pulled out of its socket. Kerry gingerly replaced it.
He crouched to examine the console’s
legs. They looked like finely finished wood. His exploratory hand told him
nothing. Wood—hard and brittle.
How in hell— “Dinner!” Martha called.
Kerry threw his cigarette into the
fireplace and slowly walked out of the room. His wife, setting a gravy boat in
place, stared at him.
“How many Martinis did you have?”
“Just one,” Kerry said in a vague way.
“I must have dozed off for a minute. Yeah. I must have.”
“Well, fall to,” Martha commanded. “This
is the last chance you’ll have to make a pig of yourself on my dumplings, for a
week, anyway.”
Kerry absently felt for his wallet, took
out an envelope, and tossed it toward his wife. “Here’s your ticket, angel.
Don’t lose it.”
“Oh? I rate a compartment!” Martha
thrust the pasteboard back into its envelope and gurgled happily. “You’re a
pal. Sure you can get along without me?”
“Huh? Hm-m-m—I think so.” Kerry salted
his avocado. He shook himself and seemed to come out of a slight daze. “Sure,
I’ll be all right. You trot off to Denver and help Carol have her baby. It’s
all in the family.”
“We-ell, my only sister—” Martha
grinned. “You know how she and Bill are. Quite nuts. They’ll need a steadying
hand just now.”
There was no reply. Kerry was brooding
over a forkful of avocado. He muttered something about the Venerable Bede.
“What about him?”
“Lecture tomorrow. Every term we bog
down on the Bede, for some strange reason. Ah, well.”
“Got your lecture ready?”
Kerry nodded. “Sure.” For eight years he
had taught at the University, and he certainly should know the schedule by
this time!
Later, over coffee and cigarettes,
Martha glanced at her wrist watch. “Nearly train time. I’d better finish
packing. The dishes—”
“I’ll do ‘em.” Kerry wandered after his
wife into the bedroom and made motions of futile helpfulness. After a while, he
carried the bags down to the car. Martha joined him, and they headed for the
depot.
The train was on time. Half an hour
after it had pulled out, Kerry drove the car back into the garage, let himself
into the house and yawned mightily. He was tired. Well, the dishes, and then
beer and a book in bed.
With a puzzled look at the radio, he entered
the kitchen and did things with water and soap chips. The hall phone rang.
Kerry wiped his hands on a dish towel and answered it.
It was Mike Fitzgerald, who taught
psychology at the University.
“Hiya, Fitz.”
“Hiya. Martha gone?”
“Yeah. I just drove her to the train.”
“Feel like talking, then? I’ve got some
pretty good Scotch. Why not run over and gab a while?”
“Like to,” Kerry said, yawning again,
“but I’m dead. Tomorrow’s a big day. Rain check?”
“Sure. I just finished correcting
papers, and felt the need of sharpening my mind. What’s the matter?”
“Nothing. Wait a minute.” Kerry put down
the phone and looked over his shoulder, scowling. Noises were coming from the
kitchen. What the hell!
He went along the hall and stopped in
the doorway, motionless and staring. The radio was washing the dishes.
After a while he returned to the phone.
Fitzgerald said, “Something?”
“My new radio,” Kerry told him
carefully. “It’s washing the dishes.”
Fitz didn’t answer for a moment. His
laugh was a bit hesitant. “Oh?”
“I’ll call you back,” Kerry said, and
hung up. He stood motionless for a while, chewing his lip. Then he walked back
to the kitchen and paused to watch.
The radio’s back was toward him. Several
limber tentacles were manipulating the dishes, expertly sousing them in hot,
soapy water, scrubbing them with the little mop, dipping them into the rinse
water, and then stacking them neatly in the metal rack. Those whip-lashes were
the only sign of unusual activity. The legs were apparently solid.
“Hey!” Kerry said.
There was no response.
He sidled around till he could examine
the radio more closely. The tentacles emerged from a slot under one of the
dials. The electric cord was dangling. No juice, then. But what— Kerry stepped
back and fumbled out a cigarette. Instantly the radio turned, took a match from
its container on the stove, and walked forward. Kerry blinked, studying the
legs. They couldn’t be wood. They were bending as the . . . the thing moved,
elastic as rubber. The radio had a peculiar sidling motion unlike anything else
on earth.
It lit Kerry’s cigarette and went back
to the sink, where it resumed the dishwashing.
Kerry phoned Fitzgerald again. “I wasn’t
kidding. I’m having hallucinations or something. That damned radio just lit a
cigarette for me.”
“Wait a minute—” Fitzgerald’s voice
sounded undecided. “This is a gag—eh?”
“No. And I don’t think it’s a
hallucination, either. It’s up your alley. Can you run over and test my
knee-jerks?”
“All right,” Fitz said. “Give me ten
minutes. Have a drink ready.”
He hung up, and Kerry, laying the phone
back into its cradle, turned to see the radio walking out of the kitchen toward
the living room. Its square, boxlike contour was subtly horrifying, like some
bizarre sort of hobgoblin. Kerry shivered.
He followed the radio, to find it in its
former place, motionless and impassive. He opened the doors, examining the
turntable, the phonograph arm, and the other buttons and gadgets. There was
nothing apparently unusual. Again he touched the legs. They were not wood,
after all. Some plastic, which seemed quite hard. Or— maybe they were wood,
after all. It was difficult to make certain, without damaging the finish.
Kerry felt a natural reluctance to use a knife on his new console.
He tried the radio, getting local
stations without trouble. The tone was good—unusually good, he thought. The
phonograph— He picked up Halvorsen’s “Entrance of the Boyards” at random and
slipped it into place, closing the lid. No sound emerged. Investigation proved
that the needle was moving rhythmically along the groove, but without audible
result. Well?
Kerry removed the record as the doorbell
rang. It was Fitzgerald, a gangling, saturnine man with a leathery, wrinkled
face and a tousled mop of dull-gray hair. He extended a large, bony hand.
“Where’s my drink?”
“‘Lo, Fitz. Come ill the kitchen. I’ll
mix. Highball?”
“Highball.”
“O. K.” Kerry led the way. “Don’t drink
it just yet, though. I want to show you my new combination.”
“The one that washes dishes?” Fitzgerald
asked. “What else does it do?”
Kerry gave the other a glass. “It won’t
play records.”
“Oh, well. A minor matter, if it’ll do
the housework. Let’s take a look at it.” Fitzgerald went into the living room,
selected “Afternoon of a Faun,” and approached the radio. “It isn’t plugged
in.”
“That doesn’t matter a bit,” Kerry said
wildly.
“Batteries?” Fitzgerald slipped the
record in place and adjusted the switches. “Now we’ll see.” He beamed
triumphantly at Kerry. “Well? It’s playing now.”
It was.
Kerry said, “Try that Halvorsen piece.
Here.” He handed the disk to Fitzgerald, who pushed the reject switch and
watched the lever arm lift.
But this time the phonograph refused to
play. It didn’t like “Entrance of the Boyards.”
“That’s funny,” Fitzgerald grunted.
“Probably the trouble’s with the record. Let’s try another.”
There was no trouble with “Daphnis and
Chloe.” But the radio silently rejected the composer’s “Bolero.”
Kerry sat down and pointed to a near-by
chair. “That doesn’t prove anything. Come over here and watch. Don’t drink
anything yet. You, uh, you feel perfectly normal?”
“Sure. Well?”
Kerry took out a cigarette. The console
walked across the room, picking up a match book on the way, and politely held
the flame. Then it went back to its place against the wall.
Fitzgerald didn’t say anything. After a
while he took a cigarette from his pocket and waited. Nothing happened.
“So?” Kerry asked.
“A robot. That’s the only possible
answer. Where in the name of Petrarch did you get it?”
“You don’t seem much surprised.”
“I am, though. But I’ve seen robots
before— Westinghouse tried it, you know. Only this—” Fitzgerald tapped his
teeth with a nail. “Who made it?”
“How the devil should I know?” Kerry
demanded. “The radio people, I suppose.”
Fitzgerald narrowed his eyes. “Wait a
minute. I don’t quite understand—”
“There’s nothing to understand. I bought
this combination a few days ago. Turned in the old one. It was delivered this
afternoon, and—” Kerry explained what had happened.
“You mean you didn’t know it was a
robot?”
“Exactly. I bought it as a radio. And .
. . and. . . the damn thing seems almost alive to me.”
“Nope.” Fitzgerald shook his head, rose,
and inspected the console carefully. “It’s a new kind of robot. At least—” he
hesitated. “What else is there to think? I suggest you get in touch with the
Mideastern people tomorrow and check up.”
“Let’s open the cabinet and look
inside,” Kerry suggested.
Fitzgerald was willing, but the
experiment proved impossible. The presumably wooden panels weren’t screwed into
place, and there was no apparent way of opening the console. Keny found a screwdriver
and applied it, gingerly at first, then with a sort of repressed fury. He could
neither pry free a panel nor even scratch the dark, smooth finish of the
cabinet.
“Damn!” he saidlinally. “Well, your
guess is as good as mine. It’s a robot. Only I didn’t know they could make ‘em
like this. And why in a radio?”
“Don’t ask me,” Fitzgerald shrugged.
“Check up tomorrow. That’s the first step. Naturally I’m pretty baffled. If a
new sort of specialized robot has been invented, why put it in a console? And
what makes those legs move? There aren’t any casters.”
“I’ve been wondering about that, too.”
“When it moves, the legs look—rubbery.
But they’re not. They’re hard as . . . as hardwood. Or plastic.”
“I’m afraid of the thing,” Kerry said.
“Want to stay at my place tonight?”
“N-no. No. I guess not. The—robot—can’t
hurt me.”
“I don’t think it wants to. It’s been
helping you, hasn’t it?”
“Yeah,” Kerry said, and went off to mix
another drink.
The rest of the conversation was
inconclusive. Fitzgerald, several hours later, went home rather worried. He
wasn’t as casual as he had pretended, for the sake of Kerry’s nerves. The
impingement of something so entirely unexpected on normal life was subtly frightening.
And yet, as he had said, the robot didn’t seem menacing— Kerry went to bed,
with a new detective mystery. The radio followed him into the bedroom and
gently took the book out of his hand. Kerry instinctively snatched for it.
“Hey!” he said. “What the devil—”
The radio went back into the living
room. Kerry followed, in time to see the book replaced on the shelf. After a
bit Kerry retreated, locking his door, and slept uneasily till dawn.
In dressing gown and slippers, he
stumbled out to stare at the console. It was back in its former place, looking
as though it had never moved. Kerry, rather white around the gills, made
breakfast.
He was allowed only one cup of coffee.
The radio appeared, reprovingly took the second cup from his hand, and emptied
it into the sink.
That was quite enough for Keny
Westerfield. He found his hat and topcoat and almost ran out of the house. He
had a horrid feeling that the radio might follow him, but it didn’t, luckily
for his sanity. He was beginning to be worried.
During the morning he found time to
telephone Mideastern. The salesman knew nothing. It was a standard model
combination—the latest. If it wasn’t giving satisfaction, of course, he’d be
glad to— “It’s O. K.,” Kerry said. “But who made the thing? That’s what I want
to find out.”
“One moment, sir.” There was a delay.
“It came from Mr. Lloyd’s department. One of our foremen.”
“Let me speak to him, please.”
But Lloyd wasn’t very helpful. After
much thought, he remembered that the combination had been placed in the stock
room without a serial number. It had been added later.
“But who made it?”
“I just don’t know. I can find out for
you, I guess. Suppose I ring you back.”
“Don’t forget,” Kerry said, and went
back to his class. The lecture on the Venerable Bede wasn’t too successful.
At lunch he saw Fitzgerald, who seemed
relieved when Kerry came over to his table. “Find out any more about your pet
robot?” the psychology professor demanded.
No one else was within hearing. With a
sigh Kerry sat down and lit a cigarette. “Not a thing. It’s a pleasure to be
able to do this myself.” He drew smoke into his lungs. “I phoned the company.”
“And?”
“They don’t know anything. Except that
it didn’t have a serial number.”
“That may be significant,” Fitzgerald
said.
Kerry told the other about the incidents
of the book and the coffee, and Fitzgerald squinted thoughtfully at his milk.
“I’ve given you some psych tests. Too much stimulation isn’t good for you.”
“A detective yarn!”
“Carrying it a bit to extremes, I’ll
admit. But I can understand why the robot acted that way—though I dunno
how it managed it.” He hesitated. “Without intelligence, that is.”
“Intelligence?” Kerry licked his lips.
“I’m not so sure that it’s just a machine. And I’m not crazy.”
“No, you’re not. But you say the robot
was in the front room. How could it tell what you were reading?”
“Short of X-ray vision and superfast
scanning and assimilative powers, I can’t imagine. Perhaps it doesn’t want me
to read anything.”
“You’ve
said something,” Fitzgerald grunted. “Know much about theoretical—machines—of
that type?”
“Robots?”
“Purely theoretical. Your brain’s a
colloid, you know. Compact, complicated—but slow. Suppose you work out a gadget
with a multi-million radioatom iinit embedded in an insulating material—the
result is a brain, Kerry. A brain with a tremendous number of units interacting
at light-velocity speeds. A radio tube adjusts current flow when it’s operating
at forty million separate signals a second. And— theoretically—a radloatomic
brain of the type I’ve mentioned could include perception, recognition,
consideration, reaction and adjustment in a hundred-thousandth of a second.”
“Theory.”
“I’ve thought so. But I’d like to find
out where your radio came from.”
A page came over. “Telephone call for
Mr. Westerfield.”
Kerry excused himself and left. When he
returned, there was a puzzled frown knitting his dark brows. Fitzgerald looked
at him inquiringly.
“Guy named Lloyd, at the Mideastern
plant. I was talking to him about the radio.”
“Any luck?”
Kerry shook his head. “No. Well, not
much. He didn’t know who had built the thing.”
“But it was built in the plant?”
“Yes. About two weeks ago—but there’s no
record of who worked on it. Lloyd seemed to think that was very, very funny. If
a radio’s built in the plant, they know who put it together.”
“So?”
“So nothing. I asked him how to open the
cabinet, and he said it was easy. Just unscrew the panel in back.”
“There aren’t any screws,” Fitzgerald
said.
“I know.”
They looked at one another.
Fitzgerald said, “I’d give fifty bucks
to find out whether that robot was really built only two weeks ago.”
“Why?”
“Because a radioatomic brain would need
training. Even in such matters as the lighting of a cigarette.”
“It saw me light one.”
“And followed the example. The
dish-washing—hm-m-m. Induction, I suppose. If that gadget has been trained,
it’s a robot. If it hasn’t—” Fitzgerald stopped.
Kerry blinked. “Yes?”
“I don’t know what the devil it is. It
bears the same relation to a robot that we bear to eohippus. One thing I do
know, Kerry; it’s very probable that no scientist today has the knowledge it
would take to make a . . . a thing like that.”
“You’re arguing in circles,” Kerry said.
“It was made.”
“Uh-huh. But how—when—and by whom?
That’s what’s got me worried.”
“Well, I’ve a class in five minutes. Why
not come over tonight?”
“Can’t. I’m lecturing at the Hall. I’ll
phone you after, though.”
With a nod Kerry went out, trying to
dismiss the matter from his mind. He succeeded pretty well. But dining alone in
a restaurant that night, he began to feel a general unwillingness to go home. A
hobgoblin was waiting for him.
“Brandy,” he told the waiter. “Make it
double.”
Two hours later a taxi let Kerry out at
his door. He was remarkably drunk. Things swam before his eyes. He walked
unsteadily toward the porch, mounted the steps with exaggerated care, and let
himself into the house.
He switched on a lamp.
The radio came forward to meet him.
Tentacles, thin, but strong as metal, coiled gently around his body, holding
him motionless. A pang of violent fear struck through Kerry. He struggled
desperately and tried to yell, but his throat was dry.
From the radio panel a beam of yellow
light shot out, blinding the man. It swung down, aimed at his chest. Abruptly a
queer taste was perceptible under Kerry’s tongue.
After a minute or so, the ray clicked
out, the tentacles flashed back out of sight, and the console returned to its
corner. Kerry staggered weakly to a chair and relaxed, gulping.
He was sober. Which was quite
impossible. Fourteen brandies infiltrate a definite amount of alcohol into the
system. One can’t wave a magic wand and instantly reach a state of sobriety.
Yet that was exactly what had happened.
The—robot—was trying to be helpful. Only
Kerry would have preferred to remain drunk.
He got up gingerly and sidled past the
radio to the bookshelf. One eye on the combination, he took down the detective
novel he had tried to read on the preceding night. As he had expected, the
radio took it from his hand and replaced it on the shelf. Kerry, remembering
Fitzgerald’s words, glanced at his watch. Reaction time, four seconds.
He took down a Chaucer and waited, but
the radio didn’t stir. However, when Kerry found a history volume, it was
gently removed from his fingers. Reaction time, six seconds.
Kerry located a history twice as thick.
Reaction time, ten seconds.
Uh-huh. So the robot did read the books.
That meant X-ray vision and superswift reactions. Jumping Jehoshaphat!
Keny tested more books, wondering what
the criterion was. “Alice in Wonderland” was snatched from his hand; Millay’s
poems were not. He made a list, with two columns, for future reference.
The robot, then, was not merely a
servant. It was a censor. But what was the standard of comparison?
After a while he remembered his lecture
tomorrow, and thumbed through his notes. Several points needed verification.
Rather hesitantly he located the necessary reference book—and the robot took it
away from him.
“Wait a minute,” Kerry said. “I need
that.” He tried to pull the volume out of the tentacle’s grasp, without
success. The console paid no attention. It calmly replaced the book on its
shelf.
Kerry stood biting his lip. This was a
bit too much. The damned robot was a monitor. He sidled toward the book,
snatched it, and was out in the hall before the radio could move.
The thing was coming after him. He could
hear the soft padding of its . . . its feet. Kerry scurried into the bedroom
and locked the door. He waited, heart thumping, as the knob was tried gently.
A wire-thin cilia crept through the
crack of the door and fumbled with the key. Kerry suddenly jumped forward and
shoved the auxiliary bolt into position. But that didn’t help, either. The
robot’s precision tools—the specialized antenna—slid it back; and then the
console opened the door, walked into the room, and came toward Kerry.
He felt a touch of panic. With a little
gasp he threw the book at the thing, and it caught it deftly. Apparently that
was all that was wanted, for the radio turned and went out, rocking awkwardly
on its rubbery legs, carrying the forbidden volume. Kerry cursed quietly.
The phone rang. It was Fitzgerald.
“Well? How’d you make out?”
“Have you got a copy of Cassen’s ‘Social
Literature of the Ages’?”
“I don’t think so—no. Why?”
“I’ll get it in the University library
tomorrow, then.” Kerry explained what had happened. Fitzgerald whistled
softly.
“Interfering, is it? Hm-m-m. I wonder—”
“I’m afraid of the thing.”
“I don’t think it means you any harm.
You say it sobered you up?”
“Yeah. With a light ray. That isn’t very
logical.”
“It might be. The vibrationary
equivalent of thiamin chloride.”
“Light?”
“There’s vitamin content in sunlight,
you know. That isn’t the important point. It’s censoring your reading—and
apparently it reads the books, with superfast reactions. That gadget, whatever
it is, isn’t merely a robot.”
“You’re telling me,” Kerry said grimly.
“It’s a Hitler.”
Fitzgerald didn’t laugh. Rather soberly,
he suggested, “Suppose you spend the night at my place?”
“No,” Kerry said, his voice stubborn.
“No so-and-so radio’s going to chase me out of my house. I’ll take an ax to the
thing first.”
“We-ell—you know what you’re doing, I
suppose. Phone me if anything happens.”
“O. K.,” Kerry said, and hung up. He
went into the living room and eyed the radio coldly. What the devil was it—and
what was it trying to do? Certainly it wasn’t merely a robot. Equally certainly,
it wasn’t alive, in the sense that a colloid brain is alive.
Lips thinned, he went over and fiddled
with the dials and switches. A swing band’s throbbing erratic tempo came from
the console. He tried the short-wave band—nothing unusual there. So?
So nothing. There was no answer.
After a while he went to bed.
At luncheon the next day he brought
Cassen’s “Social Literature” to show Fitzgerald.
“What about it?”
“Look here,” Kerry flipped the pages and
indicated a passage. “Does this mean anything to you?”
Fitzgerald read it. “Yeah. The point
seems to be that individualism is necessary for the production of literature.
Right?”
Kerry looked at him. “I don’t know.”
“My mind goes funny.”
Fitzgerald rumpled his gray hair,
narrowing his eyes and watching the other man intently. “Come again. I don’t
quite—”
With angry patience, Kerry said, “This
morning I went into the library and looked at this reference. I read it all
right. But it didn’t mean anything to me. Just words. Know how it is when
you’re fagged out and have been reading a lot? You’ll run into a sentence with
a lot of subjunctive clauses, and it doesn’t percolate. Well, it was like
that.”
“Read it now,” Fitzgerald said quietly,
thrusting the book across the table.
Kerry obeyed, looking up with a wry smile.
“No good.”
“Read it aloud. I’ll go over it with
you, step by step.”
But that didn’t help. Kerry seemed
utterly unable to assimilate the sense of the passage.
“Semantic block, maybe,” Fitzgerald
said, scratching his ear. “Is this the first time it’s happened?”
“Yes . . . no. I don’t know.”
“Got any classes this afternoon? Good.
Let’s run over to your place.”
Kerry thrust away his plate. “All right.
I’m not hungry. Whenever you’re ready—”
Half an hour later they were looking at
the radio. It seemed quite harmless. Fitzgerald wasted some time trying to pry the
panel off, but finally gave it up as a bad job. He found pencil and paper,
seated himself opposite Kerry, and began to ask questions.
At one point he paused. “You didn’t
mention that before.”
“Forgot it, I guess.”
Fitzgerald tapped his teeth with the
pencil. “Hm-m-m. The first time the radio acted up—”
“It hit me in the eye with a blue
light—”
“Not that. I mean—what it said.”
Kerry blinked. “What it said?” He
hesitated. “‘Psychology pattern checked and noted,’ or something like that. I
thought I’d tuned in on some station and got part of a quiz program or
something. You mean—”
“Were the words easy to understand? Good
English?”
“No, now that I remember it,” Kerry
scowled. “They were slurred quite a lot. Vowels stressed.”
“Uh-huh. Well, let’s get on.” They tried
a word-association test.
Finally Fitzgerald leaned back,
frowning. “I want to check this stuff with the last tests I gave you a few
months ago. It looks funny to me—damned funny. I’d feel a lot better if I knew
exactly what memory was. We’ve done considerable work on mnemonics—artificial
memory. Still, it may not be that at all.”
“Eh?”
“That—machine. Either it’s got an
artificial memory, has been highly trained, or else it’s adjusted to a
different milieu and culture. It has affected you—quite a lot.”
Kerry licked dry lips. “How?”
“Implanted blocks in your mind. I
haven’t correlated them yet. When I do, we may be able to figure out some sort
of answer. No, that thing isn’t a robot. It’s a lot more than that.”
Kerry took out a cigarette; the console
walked across the room and lit it for him. The two men watched with a faint
shrinking horror.
“You’d better stay with me tonight,”
Fitzgerald suggested.
“No,” Kerry said. He shivered.
The next day Fitzgerald looked for Kerry
at lunch, but the younger man did not appear. He telephoned the house, and
Martha answered the call.
“Hello! When did you get back?”
“Hello, Fitz. About an hour ago. My
sister went ahead and had her baby without me—so I came back.” She stopped, and
Fitzgerald was alarmed at her tone.
“Where’s Kerry?”
“He’s here. Can you come over, Fitz? I’m
worried.”
“What’s the matter with him?”
“I . . . I don’t know. Come right away.”
“O. K.,” Fitzgerald said, and hung up,
biting his lips. He was worried. When, a short while later, he rang the
Westerfield bell, he discovered that his nerves were badly out of control. But
sight of Martha reassured him.
He followed her into the living room.
Fitzgerald’s glance went at once to the console, which was unchanged; and then
to Kerry, seated motionless by a window. Keny’s face had a blank, dazed look.
His pupils were dilated, and he seemed to recognize Fitzgerald only slowly.
“Hello, Fitz,” he said.
“How do you feel?”
Martha broke in. “Fitz, what’s wrong? Is
he sick? Shall I call the doctor?”
Fitzgerald sat down. “Have you noticed
anything funny about that radio?”
“No. Why?”
“Then listen.” He told the whole story,
watching incredulity struggle with reluctant belief on Martha’s face.
Presently she said, “I can’t quite—”
“If Kerry takes out a cigarette, the
thing will light it for him. Want to see how it works?”
“N-no. Yes. I suppose so.” Martha’s eyes
were wide.
Fitzgerald gave Kerry a cigarette. The
expected happened.
Martha didn’t say a word. When the
console had returned to its place, she shivered and went over to Kerry. He
looked at her vaguely.
“He needs a doctor, Fitz.”
“Yes.” Fitzgerald didn’t mention that a
doctor might be quite useless.
“What is that thing?”
“It’s more than a robot. And it’s been
readjusting Kerry. I told you what’s happened. When I checked Kerry’s
psychology patterns, I found that they’d altered. He’s lost most of his
initiative.”
“Nobody on earth could have made that—”
Fitzgerald scowled. “I thought of that.
It seems to be the product of a well-developed culture, quite different from
ours. Martian, perhaps. It’s such a specialized thing that it naturally fits
into a complicated culture. But I do not understand why it looks exactly like
a Mideastern console radio.”
Martha touched Kerry’s hand.
“Camouflage?”
“But why? You were one of my best pupils
in psych, Martha. Look at this logically. Imagine a civilization where a gadget
like that has its place. Use inductive reasoning.”
“I’m trying to. I can’t think very well.
Fitz, I’m worried about Kerry.”
“I’m all right,” Kerry said.
Fitzgerald put his fingertips together.
“It isn’t a radio so much as a monitor. In this other civilization, perhaps
every man has one, or maybe only a few—the ones who need it. It keeps them in
line.”
“By destroying initiative?”
Fitzgerald made a helpless gesture. “I
don’t know! It worked that way in Kerry’s case. In others—I don’t know.”
Martha stood up. “I don’t think we
should talk any more. Kerry needs a doctor. After that we can decide upon
that.” She pointed to the console.
Fitzgerald said, “It’d be rather a shame
to wreck it, but—” His look was significant.
The console moved. It came out from its
corner with a sidling, rocking gait and walked toward Fitzgerald. As he sprang
up, the whip-like tentacles flashed out and seized him. A pale ray shone into
the man’s eyes.
Almost instantly it vanished; the
tentacles withdrew, and the radio returned to its place. Fitzgerald stood
motionless. Martha was on her feet, one hand at her mouth.
“Fitz!” Her voice shook.
He hesitated. “Yes? What’s the matter?”
“Are you hurt? What did it do to you?”
Fitzgerald frowned a little. “Eh? Hurt?
I don’t—”
“The radio. What did it do?”
He looked toward the console. “Something
wrong with it? Afraid I’m not much of a repair man, Martha.”
“Fitz.” She came forward and gripped his
arm. “Listen to me.” Quick words spilled from her mouth. The radio. Kerry.
Their discussion— Fitzgerald looked at her blankly, as though he didn’t quite
understand. “I guess I’m stupid today. I can’t quite understand what you’re
talking about.”
“The radio-you know! You said it changed
Kerry—” Martha paused, staring at the man.
Fitzgerald was definitely puzzled. Martha
was acting strangely. Queer! He’d always considered her a pretty level-headed
girl. But now she was talking nonsense. At least, he couldn’t figure out the
meaning of her words—there was no sense to them.
And why was she talking about the radio?
Wasn’t it satisfactory? Kerry had said it was a good buy, with a fine tone and
the latest gadgets in it. Fitzgerald wondered, for a fleeting second, if
Martha had gone crazy.
In any case, he was late for his class.
He said so. Martha didn’t by to stop him when he went out. She was pale as
chalk.
Kerry took out a cigarette. The radio
walked over and held a match.
“Kerry!”
“Yes, Martha?” His voice was dead.
She stared at the . . . the radio. Mars?
Another world—another civilization? What was it? What did it want? What was it
trying to do?
Martha let herself out of the house and
went to the garage. When she returned, a small hatchet was gripped tightly in
her hand.
Kerry watched. He saw Martha walk over
to the radio and lift the hatchet. Then a beam of light shot out, and Martha
vanished. A little dust floated up in the afternoon sunlight.
“Destruction of life-form threatening
attack,” the radio said, slurring the words together.
Kerry’s brain turned over. He felt sick,
dazed and horribly empty. Martha— His mind—churned. Instinct and emotion fought
with something that smothered them. Abruptly the dams crumbled, and the blocks
were gone, the barriers down. Kerry cried out hoarsely, inarticulately, and
sprang to his feet.
“Martha!, he
yelled.
She was gone. Kerry looked around.
Where— What had happened? He couldn’t remember.
He sat down in the chair again, rubbing
his forehead. His free hand brought up a cigarette, an automatic reaction that
brought instant response. The radio walked forward and held a lighted match
ready.
Kerry made a choking, sick sound and
flung himself out of the chair. He remembered now. He picked up the hatchet and
sprang toward the console, teeth bared in a mirthless rictus.
Again the light beam flashed out.
Kerry vanished. The hatchet thudded onto
the carpet.
The radio walked back to its place and
stood motionless once more. A faint clicking proceeded from its radioatomic
brain.
“Subject basically unsuitable,” it said,
after a moment. “Elimination has been necessary.” Click! “Preparation for next
subject completed.”
Click.
“We’ll take it,” the boy said.
“You won’t be making a mistake,” smiled
the rental agent. “It’s quiet, isolated, and the price is quite reasonable.”
“Not so very,” the girl put in. “But it
is just what we’ve been looking for.”
The agent shrugged. “Of course an
unfurnished place would run less. But—”
“We haven’t been married long enough to
get any furniture,” the boy grinned. He put an arm around his wife. “Like it,
hon?”
“Hm-m-m. Who lived here before?”
The agent scratched his cheek. “Let’s
see. Some people named Westerfield, I think. It was given to me for listing
just about a week ago. Nice place. If I didn’t own my own house, I’d jump at it
myself.”
“Nice radio,” the boy said. “Late model,
isn’t it?” He went over to examine the console.
“Come along,” the girl urged. “Let’s
look at the kitchen again.”
“O. K., hon.”
They went out of the room. From the hail
came the sound of the agent’s smooth voice, growing fainter. Warm afternoon
sunlight slanted through the windows.
For a moment there was silence. Then—
Click!
THE HUNTING LODGE
by Randall Garrett
This story, like the one that precedes
it and Fred Saberhagen's "Without a Thought," shows the machine in
hostile guise. But where Padgett's twonky is an impersonal enemy and Saberhagen's
berserker is a vast cosmic entity, the mechanized huntsman in Garrett's story
is a dedicated, vindictive pursuer. The tense chase that is the heart of this
story is derived entirely from the nature of that pursuer; the protagonist must
deal with a super-machine that has a machine's limitations as well
as a machine's capabilities, and so while on one level "The
Hunting Lodge" is a fast-paced action story, on another it is a shrewd and
convincing analysis of a probable future.
Randall Garrett, a burly, jovial
ex-marine now living in Texas, has written uncountable science-fiction stories
and a number of novels, including the well-liked Too Many Magicians, a runner-up for the 1967 Hugo
award.
"We'll help all we can," the
Director said, "but if you're caught, that's all there is to it."
I nodded. It was the age-old warning: If
you're caught, we disown you. I wondered, fleetingly, how many men had
heard that warning during the long centuries of human history, and I wondered
how many of them had asked themselves the same question I was asking:
Why am I risking my neck?
And I wondered how many of them had had
an answer.
"Ready, then?" the Director
asked, glancing at his watch. I nodded and looked at my own. The shadow hands
pointed to 2250.
"Here's the gun."
I took it and checked its loading.
"Untraceable, I suppose?"
He shook his head. "It can be
traced, all right, but it won't lead to us. A gun which couldn't be traced
almost certainly would be associated with us. But the best thing to do would be
to bring the gun back with you; that way, it's in no danger of being
traced."
The way he said it gave me a chill. He
wanted me back alive, right enough, but only so there would be no evidence.
"O.K." I said. "Let's
go."
I put a nice, big, friendly grin on my
face. After all, there was no use making him feel worse than necessary. I knew
he didn't like sending men out to be killed. I slipped the sleeve gun into its
holster and then faced him.
"Blaze away!"
He looked me over, then touched the
hypno controls. A light hit my eyes.
I was walking along the street when I
came out of it, heading toward a flitter stand. An empty flitter was sitting
there waiting, so I climbed in and sat down.
Senator Rowley's number was ORdway
63-911. I dialed it and leaned back, just as though I had every right to go
there.
The flitter lifted perfectly and headed
northwest, but I knew perfectly well that the scanners were going full blast,
sorting through their information banks to find me.
A mile or so out of the city, the
flitter veered to the right, locked its controls, and began to go around in a
tight circle.
The viewphone lit up, but the screen
stayed blank. A voice said: "Routine check. Identify yourself,
please."
Routine! I knew better. But I just
looked blank and stuck my right forearm into the checker. There was ashort hum
while the ultrasonic scanners looked at the tantalum identity plate riveted to
the bone.
"Thank you, Mr. Gifford," said
the voice. The phone cut off, but the flitter was still going in circles.
Then the phone lit again, and Senator
Rowley's face—thin, dark, and bright-eyed—came on the screen.
"Gifford! Did you get it?"
"I got it, sir," I answered
quietly.
He nodded, pleased. "Good! I'll be
waiting for you."
Again the screen went dark, and this
time the flitter straightened out and headed northwest once more.
I tried not to feel too jittery, but I
had to admit to myself that I was scared. The senator was dangerous. If he
could get a finger into the robot central office of the flitters, there was no
way of knowing how far his control went.
He wasn't supposed to be able to tap a
flitter any more than he was supposed to be able to tap a phone. But neither
one was safe now.
Only a few miles ahead of me was the
Lodge, probably the most tightly guarded home in the world.
I knew I might not get in, of course.
Senator Anthony Rowley was no fool, by a long shot. He placed his faith in
robots. A machine might fail, but it would never be treacherous.
I could see the walls of the Lodge ahead
as the flitter began to lose altitude. I could almost feel the watching radar
eyes that followed the craft down, and it made me nervous to realize that a set
of high-cycle guns were following the instructions of those eyes.
And, all alone in that big mansion—or
fortress—sat Senator Rowley like a spider in the middle of an intangible web.
The public flitter, with me in it, lit
like a fly on the roof of the mansion. I took a deep breath and stepped out.
The multiple eyes of the robot defenses watched me closely as I got into the
waiting elevator.
The hard plastic of the little sleeve
gun was supposed to be transparent to X rays and sonics, but I kept praying
anyway. Suddenly I felt a tingle in my arm. I knew what
it was; a checker to see if the
molecular structure of the tantalum identity plate was according to government
specifications in every respect.
Identity plates were furnished only by
the Federal government, but they were also supposed to be the only ones with
analyzers. Even the senator shouldn't have had an unregistered job.
To play safe, I rubbed at the arm
absently. I didn't know whether Gifford had ever felt that tingle before or
not. If he had, he might ignore it, but he wouldn't let it startle him. If he
hadn't, he might not be startled, but he wouldn't ignore it. Rubbing seemed the
safest course.
The thing that kept running through my
mind was—how much did Rowley trust psychoimpressing?
He had last seen Gifford four days ago,
and at that time, Gifford could no more have betrayed the senator than one of
the robots could. Because, psychologically speaking, that's exactly what
Gifford had been—a robot. Theoretically, it is impossible to remove a competent
psychoimpressing job in less than six weeks of steady therapy. It could be
done in a little less time, but it didn't leave the patient in an ambient
condition. And it couldn't, under any circumstances, be done in four days.
If Senator Rowley was thoroughly
convinced I was Gifford, and if he trusted psychoimpression, I was in easy.
I looked at my watch again. 2250.
Exactly an hour since I had left. The change in time zones had occurred while I
was in the flitter, and the shadow hands had shifted back to accommodate.
It seemed to be taking a long time for
the elevator to drop; I could just barely feel the movement. The robots were
giving me a very thorough going over.
Finally, the door slid open and I
stepped out into the lounge. For the first time in my life, I saw the living
face of Senator Anthony Rowley.
The filters built-into his phone pickup
did a lot for him. They softened the fine wrinkles that made his face look like
a piece of old leather. They added color to his grayish skin. They removed the
yellowishness from his eyes. In short, the senator's pickup filters took two
centuries off his age.
Longevity can't do everything for you, I
thought. But I could see what it could do, too, if you were smart and
had plenty of time. And those who had plenty of time were automatically the
smart ones.
The senator extended a hand. "Give
me the briefcase, Gifford."
"Yes, sir." As I held out the
small blue case, I glanced at my watch. 2255. And, as I watched, the last five
became a six.
Four minutes to go.
"Sit down, Gifford." The
senator waved me to a chair. I sat and watched him while he leafed through the
supposedly secret papers.
Oh, they were real enough, all right,
but they didn't contain any information that would be of value to him. He would
be too dead for that.
He ignored me as he read. There was no
need to watch Gifford. Even if Gifford had tried anything, the robotic brain in
the basement of the house would have detected it with at least one of its
numerous sensory devices and acted to prevent the senator's death long before
any mere human could complete any action.
I knew that, and the senator knew it.
We sat.
2257.
The senator frowned. "This is all,
Gifford?"
"I can't be sure, of course, sir.
But I will say that any further information on the subject is buried pretty
deeply. So well hidden, in fact, that even the government couldn't find it in
time to use against you."
"Mmmmmm."
2258.
The senator grinned. "This is
it," he said through his tight, thin, old lips. "We'll be in complete
control within a year, Gifford."
"That's good, sir. Very good."
It doesn't take much to play the part of
a man who's been psychoimpressed as thoroughly as Gifford had been.
2259.
The senator smiled softly and said
nothing. I waited tensely, hoping that the darkness would be neither too long
nor too short. I made no move toward the sleeve gun, but I was ready to grab it
as soon as
2300!
The lights went out—and came on again.
The senator had time to look both
startled and frightened before I shot him through the heart.
I didn't waste any time. The power had
been cut off from the Great Northwestern Reactor, which supplied all the juice
for the whole area, but the senator had provided wisely for that. He had a
reactor of his own built in for emergencies; it had cut in as soon as the Great
Northwestern had gone out.
But cutting off the power to a robot
brain is the equivalent of hitting a man over the head with a black-jack; it
takes time to recover. It was that time lapse which had permitted me to kill
Rowley and which would, if I moved fast enough, permit me to escape before its
deadly defenses could be rallied against me.
I ran toward a door and almost collided
with it before I realized that it wasn't going to open for me. I had to push it
aside. I kept on running, heading for an outside entrance. There was no way of
knowing how long the robot would remain stunned.
Rowley had figured he was being smart
when he built a single centralized computer to take over all the defenses of
the house instead of having a series of simple brains, one for each function.
And, in a way, I guess he was right; the Lodge could act as a single unit that
way.
But Rowley had died because he insisted
on that complication; the simpler the brain, the quicker the recovery.
The outside door opened easily enough;
the electrolocks were dead. I was still surrounded by walls; the nearest exit
was nearly half a mile away. That didn't bother me; I wasn't going to have to
use it. There was a high-speed flitter waiting for me above the clouds.
I could hear it humming down toward me.
Then I could see it, drifting down in a fast spiral.
Whoom!
I was startled for a timeless instant as
I saw the flitter dissolve in a blossom of yellow-orange flame. The flare,
marking the end of my escape craft, hung in the air for an endless second and
then died slowly.
I realized then that the heavy defenses
of the Lodge had come to life.
I didn't even stop to think. The glowing
red of the fading explosion was still lighting the ground as I turned and
sprinted toward the garage. One thing I knew; the robot would not shoot down
one of the senator's own machines unless ordered to do so.
The robot was still not fully awake. It
had reacted to the approach of a big, fast-moving object, but it still couldn't
see a running man. Its scanners wouldn't track yet.
I shoved the garage doors open and
looked inside. The bright lights disclosed ground vehicles and nothing more.
The Hitters were all on the roof.
I hadn't any choice; I had to get out of
there, and fast!
The senator had placed a lot of faith in
the machines that guarded the Lodge. The keys were in the lock of one big
Ford-Studebaker. I shoved the control from auto to manual, turned the key and
started the engines.
As soon as they were humming, I started
the car moving. And none too soon, either. The doors of the garage slammed
after me like the jaws of a man trap. I gunned the car for the nearest gate,
hoping that this one last effort would be successful. If I didn't make it
through the outer gate, I might as well give up.
As I approached the heavy outer gates, I
could see that they were functioning; I'd never get them open by hand. But the
robot was still a little confused. It recognized the car and didn't recognize
me. The gates dropped, so I didn't even slow the car. Pure luck again.
And close luck, at that. The gates tried
to come back up out of the ground even as the heavy vehicle went over them;
there was a loud bump as the rear wheels hit the top of the rising gate. But
again the robot was too late.
I took a deep breath and aimed the car
toward the city. So far, so good. A clean getaway.
Another of the Immortals was dead.
Senator Rowley's political machine would never again force through a vote to
give him another longevity treatment, because the senator's political force
had been cut off at the head, and the target was gone. Pardon the mixed
metaphor.
Longevity treatments are like a drug;
the more you have, the more you want. I suppose it had been a good idea a few
centuries ago to restrict their use to men who were of such use to the race
that they deserved to live longer than the average. But the mistake was made in
putting it up to the voting public who should get the treatments.
Of course, they'd had a right to have a
voice in it; at the beginning, the cost of a single treatment had been too high
for any individual to pay for it. And, in addition, it had been a government
monopoly, since the government had paid for the research. So, if the taxpayer's
money was to be spent, the taxpayer had a right to say who it was to be spent
on.
But if a man's life hangs on his ability
to control the public, what other out does he have?
And the longer he lives, the greater his
control. A man can become an institution if he lives long enough. And Senator
Rowley had lived long enough; he--
Something snickered on the instrument
panel. I looked, but I couldn't see anything. Then something moved under my
foot. It was the accelerator. The car was slowing.
I didn't waste any time guessing; I knew
what was happening. I opened the door just as the car stopped. Fortunately, the
doors had only manual controls; simple mechanical locks.
I jumped out of the car's way and
watched it as it backed up, turned around, and drove off in the direction of
the Lodge. The robot was fully awake now; it had recalled the car. I hadn't
realized that the senator had set up the controls in his vehicles so that the
master robot could take control away from a human being.
I thanked various and sundry deities
that I had not climbed into one of the Hitters. It's hard to get out of an
aircraft when it's a few thousand feet above the earth.
Well, there was nothing to do but walk.
So I walked.
It wasn't more than ten minutes before I
heard the buzzing behind me. Something was coming over the road at a good clip,
but without headlights. In the darkness, I couldn't see a thing, but I knew it
wasn't an ordinary car. Not coming from the Lodge.
I ran for the nearest tree, a big
monster at least three feet thick and fifty or sixty feet high. The lowest
branch was a heavy one about seven feet from the ground. I grabbed it and swung
myself up and kept on climbing until I was a good twenty feet off the ground.
Then I waited.
The whine stopped down the road about
half a mile, about where I'd left the Ford-Studebaker. Whatever it was prowled
around for a minute or two, then started coming on down the road.
When it finally came close enough for me
to see it in the moonlight, I recognized it for what it was. A patrol robot. It
was looking for me.
Then I heard another whine. But this one
was different; it was a siren coming from the main highway.
Overhead, I heard a flitter whistling
through the sky. The police.
The patrol robot buzzed around on its
six wheels, turning its search-turret this way and that, trying to spot me.
The siren grew louder, and I saw the
headlights in the distance. In less than a minute, the lights struck the patrol
robot, outlining every detail of the squat, ugly silhouette. It stopped,
swiveling its turret toward the police car. The warning light on the turret
came on, glowing a bright red.
The cops slowed down and stopped. One of
the men in the car called out, "Senator? Are you on the other end of that
thing?"
No answer from the robot.
"I guess he's really dead,"
said another officer in a low, awed voice.
"It don't seem possible," the
first voice said. Then he called again to the patrol robot. "We're police
officers. Will you permit us to show our identification?"
The patrol robot clicked a little as the
information was relayed back to the Lodge and the answer given. The red warning
light turned green, indicating that the guns were not going to fire.
About that time, I decided that my only
chance was to move around so that the trunk of the tree was between me and the
road. I had to move slowly so they wouldn't hear me, but I finally made it.
I could hear the policeman saying,
"According to the information we received, Senator Rowley was shot by his
secretary, Edgar Gifford. This patrol job must be hunting him."
"Hey!" said another voice.
"Here comes another one! He must be in the area somewhere!"
I could hear the whining of a second
patrol robot approaching from the Lodge. It was still about a mile away,
judging from the sound.
I couldn't see what happened next, but I
could hear the first robot moving, and it must have found me, even though I was
out of sight. Directional heat detector, probably.
"In the tree, eh?" said a cop.
Another called: "All right,
Gifford! Come on down!"
Well, that was it. I was caught. But I
wasn't going to be taken alive. I eased out the sleeve gun and sneaked a peek
around the tree. No use killing a cop, I thought, he's just doing his job.
So I fired at the car, which didn't hurt
a thing.
"Look out!"
"Duck!"
"Get that blaster going!"
Good. It was going to be a blaster. It
would take off the treetop and me with it. I'd die quickly.
There was a sudden flurry of shots, and
then silence.
I took another quick peek and got the
shock of my life.
The four police officers were crumpled
on the ground, shot down by the patrol robot from the Lodge. One of them—the
one holding the blaster—wasn't quite dead yet. He gasped something obscene and
fired the weapon just as two more slugs from the robot's turret hit him in the
chest.
The turret exploded in a gout of fire.
I didn't get it, but I didn't have time
to wonder what was going on. I know a chance when I see one. I swung from the
branch I was on and dropped to the ground, rolling over in a bed of old leaves
to take up the shock. Then I made a beeline for the police car.
On the way, I grabbed one of the helmets
from a uniformed corpse, hoping that my own tunic was close enough to the same
shade of scarlet to get me by. I climbed in and got the machine turned around
just as the second patrol robot came into sight. It fired a couple of shots after
me, but those patrol jobs don't have enough armament to shoot down a police
car; they're strictly for hunting unarmed and unprotected pedestrians.
Behind me there were a couple of flares
in the sky that reminded me of my own exploding flitter, but I didn't worry
about what they could be.
I was still puzzled about the robot's
shooting down the police. It didn't make sense.
Oh, well, it had saved my neck, and I
wasn't going to pinch a gift melon.
The police car I was in had evidently
been the only ground vehicle dispatched toward the Lodge—possibly because it
happened to be nearby. It was a traffic-control car; the regular homicide squad
was probably using Hitters.
I turned off the private road and onto
the highway, easing into the traffic-control pattern and letting the car drift
along with the other vehicles. But I didn't shove it into automatic. I didn't
like robots just then. Besides, if I let the main control panels take over the
guiding of the car, someone at headquarters might wonder why car such-and-such
wasn't at the Lodge as ordered; they might wonder why it was going down the
highway so unconcernedly.
There was only one drawback. I wasn't
used to handling a car at a hundred and fifty to two hundred miles an hour. If
something should happen to the traffic pattern, I'd have to depend on my own
reflexes. And they might not be fast enough.
I decided I'd have to ditch the police
car as soon as I could. It was too much trouble and too easy to spot.
I had an idea. I turned off the highway
again at the next break, a few miles farther on. There wasn't much side traffic
at that time of night, so I had to wait several minutes before the pattern
broke again and a private car pulled out and headed down the side road.
I hit the siren and pulled him over to
the side.
He was an average-sized character with a
belligerent attitude and a fat face.
"What's the matter, officer? There
was nothing wrong with that break. I didn't cut out of the pattern on manual,
you know. I was—" He stopped when he realized that my tunic was not that
of a policeman. "Why, you're not—"
By then, I'd already cut him down with a
stun gun I'd found in the arms compartment of the police car. I hauled him out
and changed tunics with him. His was a little loose, but not so much that it
would be noticeable. Then I put the helmet on his head and strapped him into
the front seat of the police vehicle with the safety belt.
After being hit with a stun gun, he'd be
out for a good hour. That would be plenty of time as far as I was concerned.
I transferred as much of the police
armory as I thought I'd need into the fat-faced fellow's machine and then I
climbed into the police car with him. I pulled the car around and headed back
toward the highway.
Just before we reached the control area,
I set the instruments for the Coast and headed him west, back the way I had
come.
I jumped out and slammed the door behind
me as the automatic controls took over and put him in the traffic pattern.
Then I walked back to Fatty's car, got
in, and drove back to the highway. I figured I could trust the controls of a
private vehicle, so I set them and headed east, toward the city. Once I was
there, I'd have to get a flitter, somehow.
I spent the next twenty minutes changing
my face. I couldn't do anything about the basic structure; that would have to
wait until I got back. Nor could I do anything about the ID plate that was
bolted on my left ulna; that, too, would have to wait.
I changed the color of my hair,
darkening it from Gifford's gray to a mousy brown, and I took a patch of hair
out above my forehead to give me a balding look. The mustache went, and the
sides of the beard, giving me a goatee effect. I trimmed down the brows and the
hair, and put a couple of tubes in my nostrils to widen my nose.
I couldn't do much about the eyes; my
little pocket kit didn't carry them. But, all in all, I looked a great deal
less like Gifford than I had before.
Then I proceeded to stow a few weapons
on and about my person. I had taken the sleeve gun out of the scarlet tunic
when I'd put it on the fat-faced man, but his own chartreuse tunic didn't have
a sleeve holster, so I had to put the gun in a hip pocket. But the tunic was a
godsend in another way; it was loose enough to carry a few guns easily.
The car speaker said: "Attention!
You are now approaching Groverton, the last suburb before the city limits.
Private automobiles may not be taken beyond this point. If you wish to bypass
the city, please indicate. If not, please go to the free storage lot in
Groverton."
I decided I'd do neither. I might as
well make the car as hard to find as possible. I took it to an all-night repair
technician in Groverton.
"Something wrong with the
turbos," I told him. "Give her a complete overhaul."
He was very happy to do so. He'd be
mighty unhappy when the cops took the car away without paying him for it, but
he didn't look as though he'd go broke from the loss. Besides, I thought it
would be a good way to repay Fat-Face for borrowing his car.
I had purposely kept the hood of my
tunic up while I was talking to the auto technician so he wouldn't remember my
new face later, but I dropped the hood as soon as I got to the main street of
Groverton. I didn't want to attract too much attention.
I looked at my watch. 0111. I'd passed
back through the time-change again, so it had been an hour and ten minutes
since I'd left the Lodge. I decided I needed something to eat.
Groverton was one of those old-fashioned
suburbs built during the latter half of the twentieth century—sponge-glass
streets and sidewalks, aluminum siding on the houses, shiny chrome-and-lucite
business buildings. Real quaint.
I found an automat and went in. There
were only a few people on the streets, but the automat wasn't empty by a long
shot. Most of the crowd seemed to be teenage kids getting looped up after a
dance. One booth was empty, so I sat down in it, dialed for coffee and barn and
eggs, and dropped in the indicated change.
Shapeless little blobs of color were
bouncing around in the tri-di tank in the wall, giving a surrealistic dance
accompaniment to "Anna from Texarkana":
You should have seen the way she ate!
Her appetite insatiate
Was quite enough to break your pocketbook!
But with a yeast-digamma steak,
She never made a damn mistake
What tasty snythefoods that gal could cook!
Oh, my Anna! Her algae Manna
Was tasty as a Manna-cake could be!
Oh, my Anna—from Texarkana!
Oh, Anna, baby, you're the gal for me!
I sipped coffee while the thing went
through the third and fourth verses, trying to figure a way to get into the
city without having to show the telltale ID plate in my arm.
"Anna" was cut off in the
middle of the fifth verse. The blobs changed color and coalesced into the face
of Quinby Lester, news analyst.
"Good morning, free citizens! We
are interrupting this program to bring you an announcement of special importance."
He looked very serious, very concerned,
and, I thought, just a little bit puzzled. "At approximately midnight last
night, there was a disturbance at the Lodge. Four police officers who were
summoned to the Lodge were shot and killed by Mr. Edgar Gifford, the creator of
the disturbance. This man is now at large in the vicinity. Police are making
an extensive search within a five-hundred-mile radius of the Lodge.
"Have you seen this man?"
A tri-di of Gifford appeared in place of
Lester's features.
"This man is armed and dangerous.
If you see him, report immediately to MONmouth 6-666-666. If your information
leads to the capture of Edgar Gifford, you will receive a reward of ten
thousand dollars. Look around you! He may be near you now!"
Everybody in the automat looked
apprehensively at everybody else. I joined them. I wasn't much worried about
being spotted. When everybody wears beards, it's hard to spot a man under a
handful of face foliage. I was willing to bet that within the next half hour
the police would be deluged with calls from a thousand people who honestly
thought they had seen Edgar Gifford.
The cops knew that. They were simply
trying to scare me into doing something foolish.
They needn't have done that; I was
perfectly capable of doing something foolish without their help.
I thought carefully about my position. I
was about fifteen miles from safety. Question: Could I call for help? Answer:
No. Because I didn't know the number. I didn't even know who was waiting for
me. All that had been erased from my mind when the Director hypnoed me. I
couldn't even remember who I was working for or why!
My only chance was to get to Fourteenth
and Riverside Drive. They'd pick me up there.
Oh, well, if I didn't make it, I wasn't
fit to be an assassin, anyway.
I polished off the breakfast and took
another look at my watch. 0147. I might as well get started; I had fifteen
miles to walk.
Outside, the streets were fairly quiet.
The old-fashioned streets hadn't been built to clean themselves; a robot
sweeper was prowling softly along the curb, sucking up the day's debris,
pausing at every cross street to funnel the stuff into the disposal drains to
be carried to the processing plant.
A few people were walking the streets.
Ahead of me, a drunk was sitting on the curb sucking at a bottle that had
collapsed long ago, hoping to get one last drop out of it.
I decided the best way to get to my
destination was to take Bradley to Macmillan, follow Macmillan to Fourteenth,
then stay on Fourteenth until I got to Riverside Drive.
But no free citizen would walk that far.
I'd better not look like one. I walked up to the swiller.
"Hey, Joe, how'd you like to make
five?"
He looked up at me, trying to focus.
"Sure, Sid, sure. Whatta gotta do?"
"Sell me your tunic."
He blinked. "Zissa gag? Ya get 'em
free."
"No gag. I want your tunic."
"Sure. Fine. Gimme that five."
He peeled off the charity brown tunic
and I handed him the five note. If I had him doped out right, he'd be too drunk
to remember what had happened to his tunic. He'd be even drunker when he
started on that five note.
I pulled the brown on over the
chartreuse tunic. I might want to get into a first-class installation, and I
couldn't do it wearing charity brown.
"LOOK OUT!"
CLIK LIK LIK LIK LIK LIK LIK!
I felt something grab my ankle and I
turned fast. It was the street cleaner! It had reached out a retractable picker
and was trying to lift me into its hopper!
The drunk, who had done the yelling,
tried to back away, but he stumbled and banged his head on the soft sidewalk.
He stayed down—not out, but scared.
Another claw came out of the cleaner and
grabbed my shoulder. The two of them together lifted me off the ground and
pulled me toward the open hopper. I managed to get my gun out. These cleaners
weren't armored; if I could only get in a good shot—
I fired three times, blowing the pickup
antenna off the control dome. When the claws opened, I dropped to the sidewalk
and ran. Behind me, the robot, no longer under the directions of the central
office, began to flick its claws in and out and run around in circles. The
drunk didn't manage to get out from under the treads in time.
A lot of people had stopped to watch the
brief tussle, a few of them pretty scared. It was unheard of for a street
cleaner to go berserk like that.
I dodged into an alleyway and headed for
the second level. I was galloping up the escalator full tilt when the cop saw
me. He was on the other escalator, going down, but he didn't say there long.
"Halt!" he yelled, as he
vaulted over the waist-high partition and landed on the UP escalator. By that
time, I was already on the second level and running like mad.
"Halt or I fire!" he yelled.
I ducked into a doorway and pulled out
the stun gun. I turned just in time to see one of the most amazing sights I
have ever been privileged to witness. The cop was running toward me, his gun
out, when he passed in front of a bottled goods vendor. At that instant, the
vendor opened up, delivering a veritable avalanche of bottles into the
corridor. The policeman's foot hit one of the rubbery, bouncing cylinders and
slipped just as he pulled the trigger.
His shot went wild, and I fired with the
stun gun before the cop could hit the floor. He lay still, bottles rolling all
around him.
I turned and ran again. I hadn't gone
far before another cop showed up, running toward me. I made a quick turn
toward the escalators and went down again toward street level.
The cop wasn't prepared for what
happened to him when he stepped on the escalator. He was about halfway down,
running, when the belt suddenly stopped and reversed itself. The policeman
pitched forward on his face and tumbled down the stair.
I didn't wait to see what happened next.
I turned the corner, slowed down, and walked into a bar. I tried to walk slowly
enough so that I wouldn't attract attention and headed for the rest room.
I went in, locked the door behind me,
and looked around.
As far as I could tell, there were no
sensory devices in the place, so I pulled the last of my make-up kit out and
went to work. This time, I went whole hog. Most of the hair went from the top
of my head, and what was left became pure white. I didn't take off the goatee;
a beardless man would stand out. But the goatee went white, too.
Then a fine layer of plastic sprayed on
my face and hands gave me an elderly network of wrinkles.
All the time I was doing this, I was
wondering what was going on with the robots. It was obvious to me that the
Lodge was connected illegally with every robot service in the city—possibly in
the whole sector.
The street sweeper had recognized me and
tried to get me; that was clear enough. But what about the vending machine and
the escalator? Was the Lodge's master computer still foggy from the power
cutoff? It shouldn't be; not after two hours. Then why had the responses been
so slow? Why had they tripped the cops instead of me? It didn't make sense.
That's when it hit me. Was Rowley
really dead?
I couldn't be absolutely sure, could I?
And the police hadn't said anything about a murder. Just a
"disturbance." No, wait. The first cops, the ones whose car I'd
taken. What had they said the robot reported? I couldn't remember the exact
words.
It still didn't settle the question.
For a moment, I found myself wishing we
had a government like the United States had had back in the third quarter of
the Twentieth Century, back in the days of strong central government, before
everybody started screaming about Citizen's Rights and the preservation of the
status quo. There wouldn't be any of this kind of trouble now—maybe.
But they had other kinds just as bad.
This wasn't the best of all possible
worlds, but I was living in it. Of course, I didn't know how long that happy
situation would exist just then.
Somebody rapped on the door.
I didn't know who it was, but I wasn't
taking any chances. Maybe it was a cop. I climbed out the back window and
headed down the alley toward Bradley Avenue.
If only I could get rid of that plate in
my arm! The average citizen doesn't know it, but it isn't really necessary to
put your arm in an ID slot to be identified. A sonobeam can pick up a
reflected recording from your plate at twenty feet if there's a scanner nearby
to direct it.
I walked slowly after running the length
of the alley, staying in the shadows as much as possible, trying to keep out of
the way of anyone and everyone.
For six blocks or so, I didn't see a
soul. Then, just as I turned onto West Bradley, I came face to face with a
police car. I froze.
I was ready to pull and shoot; I wanted
the cop to kill me before he picked me up.
He slowed up, looked at me sharply,
looked at his instrument panel, then drove on. I just stood there, flabbergasted.
I knew as well as I knew anything that he'd beamed that plate in my arm!
As the car turned at the next corner, I
backed into a nearby doorway, trying to figure out what I should do next.
Frankly, I was jumpy and scared; I didn't know what they were up to.
I got even more jumpy when the door
behind me gave. I turned fast and made a grab for my gun. But I didn't take it
out.
The smoothly dressed girl said:
"What's the matter, Grandfather?"
It wasn't until then that I realized how
rattled I was. I looked like a very old man, but I wasn't acting like one. I
paused to force my mind to adjust.
The girl was in green. The one-piece
shortsuit, the sandals, the toenails, fingernails, lips, eyes, and hair. All
green. The rest of her was a smooth, even shade of pink.
She said: "You needn't be afraid
that anyone will see you. We arrange—Oh!"
I knew what she was oh'ing about. The
charity brown of my tunic.
"I'm sorry," she said,
frowning. "We can't—"
I cut her off this time. "I have
money, my dear," I smiled. "And I'm wearing my own tunic." I
flashed the chartreuse on her by opening the collar. "I see, Grandfather.
Won't you come in?"
I followed the green girl in to the desk
of the Program Planner, a girl who was a deep blue in the same way that the
first girl was green. I outlined what I wanted in a reedy, anticipating voice
and was taken to a private room.
I locked the door behind me. A plaque on
the door was dated and sealed with the City stamp.
GUARANTEE OF PRIVACY
This room has been inspected and sealed
against scanners, microphones, and other devices permitting the observation or
recording of actions within it, in accordance with the provisions of the
Privacy Act.
That was all very fine, but I wouldn't
put enough faith in it to trust my life to it. I relaxed in a soft, heavy
lounge facing the one-way wall. The show was already going on. I wasn't
particularly interested in the fertility rites of the worshipers of Mahrud—not
because they weren't intrinsically interesting, but because I had to do some
thinking to save my own skin.
Senator Rowley, in order to keep his
section under control, had coupled in his own robot's sensory organs with those
of the city's Public Services Department and those of various business
concerns, most of which were either owned outright or subsidized by the
senator.
But something had happened to that
computer; for some reason, its actions had become illogical and inefficient.
When the patrol car had spotted me on the street, for instance, the sonobeam,
which had penetrated the flesh of my arm and bounced off the tantalum plate
back to the pickup, had relayed the modified vibrations back to the Central
Files for identification. And the Files had obviously given back the wrong
information.
What had gone wrong? Was the senator
still alive, keeping his mouth shut and his eyes open? If so, what sort of
orders was he giving to the robot? I didn't get many answers, and the ones I
did get were mutually contradictory.
I was supposed to be back before dawn,
but I could see now that I'd never make it. Here in Groverton, there weren't
many connections with Public Services; the robot couldn't keep me under
observation all the time. But the deeper into the city I penetrated, the more
scanners there would be. I couldn't take a private car in, and I didn't dare
take a flitter or a ground taxi. I'd be spotted in the subways as soon as I
walked in. I was in a fix, and I'd have to think my way out.
I don't know whether it was the music or
the soft lights or my lack of sleep or the simple fact that intense concentration
is often autohypnotic. At any rate, I dozed off, and the next thing I remember
is the girl bringing in the papers.
This gal was silver. I don't know how
the cosmeticians had done it, but looking into her eyes was like looking into a
mirror; the irises were a glittering silver halo surrounding the dark pupil.
Her hair was the same way; not white, but silver.
"Good morning, Grandfather,"
she said softly. "Here are the newspapers you asked for."
I was thankful for that
"Grandfather"; it reminded me that I was an old man before I had a
chance to say anything.
"Thank you, my dear, thank you.
Just put them here." "Your coffee will be in in a moment." She
moved out as quietly as she had come in.
Something was gnawing at the back of my
brain; something like a dream you know you've had but forgotten completely. I
concentrated on it a moment, trying to bring it out into the open, but it
wouldn't come, so I gave it up and turned to the paper, still warm from the
reproducer.
It was splattered all over the front
page.
MYSTERIOUS TROUBLE AT THE LODGE
Police Unable to Enter
The Police Department announced this
morning that they have been unable, thus far, to pass the defenses of the
Lodge after receiving a call last night that Senator Rowley had been shot by his
secretary, Mr. Edgar Gifford.
Repeated attempts to contact the senator
have resulted in failure, says a Department spokesman.
Thus far, three police Hitters under
robot control have been shot down in attempting to land at the Lodge, and one
ground car has been blown up. Another ground car, the first to respond to the
automatic call for help, was stolen by the fleeing Gifford after killing the
four officers in the car. The stolen vehicle was recovered early this morning
several hundred miles from here, having been reported by a Mr.
It went on with the usual statement that
the police expected to apprehend the murderous Mr. Gifford at any moment.
Another small item in the lower
left-hand corner registered the fact that two men had been accidentally caught
by a street cleaner and had proceeded to damage it. One of the men was killed
by the damaged machine, but the other managed to escape. The dead man was a
charity case, named Brodwick, and his associates were being checked.
So much for that. But the piece that
really interested me was the one that said:
SENATOR LUTHER GRENDON OFFERS AID
"Federal Government Should Keep
Hands Off," says Grendon.
Eastern Sector Senator Grendon said
early this morning that he would do all in his power to aid Northwestern Sector
in "apprehending the murderer of my colleague and bring to justice the
organization behind him."
"There is," he said, "no
need to call in the Federal Government at this time. The citizens of an independent
sector are quite capable of dealing with crime within their own
boundaries."
Interviewed later, Senator Quintell of
Southwestern Sector agreed that there was no need to call in the FBI or
"any other Federal Agency."
The other senators were coming in for
the kill, even before it was definitely established that the senator was dead.
Well, that was that. I decided I'd
better get going. It would be better to travel during the daytime: it's hard
for a beam to be focused on an individual citizen in a crowd.
While the other Immortals were
foreclosing on Senator Rowley's private property, there might be time for me to
get back safely.
The silver girl was waiting for me as I
stepped out the door to the private room.
"This way, Grandfather," she
said, the everpresent smile on her glittering lips. She started down the
corridor. "This isn't the way out," I said, frowning.
She paused, still smiling. "No,
sir, it isn't the way you came in, but, you see, our number has come up. The Medical
Board has sent down a checker."
That almost floored me. Somehow, the
Lodge had known where I was and had instituted a check against this particular
house. That meant that every door was sealed except the one where the robot
Medical checker was waiting.
The perfect trap. The checker was armed
and armored, naturally; there were often people who did not want to be detained
at the hospital—and at their own expense, if they were free citizens.
I walked slowly, as an old man should,
stalling for time. The only armament a checker had was a stun gun; that was a
point in my favor. But I needed more information.
"My goodness," I said,
"you should have called me earlier, my dear, as soon as the checker
came."
"It's only been here fifteen
minutes, Grandfather," the silver girl answered.
Then there were still plenty of
customers in the building!
The girl was just ahead of me in the
corridor. I beamed her down with the stun gun and caught her before she hit the
floor. I carried her back into the private room I had just left and laid her on
the couch.
Then I started pulling down draperies.
They were all heavy synthetic stuff that wouldn't burn unless they were really
hot. I got a good armful, went back into the corridor, and headed for the
opposite end of the building. Nobody bothered me on the way; everybody was
still occupied.
At the end of the hall, I piled the
stuff on the floor beneath some other hangings. Then I took two of the power
cartridges from the stun gun and pried them open. The powder inside ought to burn
nicely. It wouldn't explode unless it was sealed inside the gun, where the
explosion was channeled through the supersonic whistle in the barrel to form
the beam.
I took out my lighter and applied the
flame to a sheet of the newspaper I had brought along, then I laid the paper on
top of the opened cartridges. I got well back and waited.
I didn't take more than a second or two
to ignite the powder. It hissed and went up in a wave of white heat. The
plastic curtains started to smolder. Within less than a minute, the hallway was
full of thick, acrid smoke.
I knew the building wouldn't burn, but I
was hoping none of the other customers was as positive as I.
I yelled "Fire!" at the top of
my lungs, then headed for the stairway and ran to the bottom. I waited just
inside the street door for action.
Outside, I could hear the soft humming
of a guard robot, stationed there by the checker to make sure no one left
through that door.
The smoldering of the curtains put out
plenty of smoke before they got hot enough to turn in the fire alarm and bring
out the fire-fighter robots stationed in the walls. The little terrier-sized
mechanisms scurried all over the place, looking for heat sources to squirt at.
Upstairs, a heavy CO2 blanket began to drift down.
I wasn't worried about the fire robots;
they didn't have the sensory apparatus to spot me. All they could find was
fire. They would find it and smother it, but the place was already full of
smoke, which was all I wanted.
It was the smoke that did the job, really.
People don't like to stay in buildings that appear to be burning down, no
matter how safe they think they are. Customers came pouring down the stairway
and out the door like angry wasps out of a disturbed hive. I went with them.
I knew that a fire signal would change
the checker's orders. It couldn't keep people inside a burning building.
Unfortunately, I hadn't realized to what extent the Lodge would go to get me,
or to what extent it was capable of countermanding normal orders.
The guard robot at the door started
beaming down everybody as they came out, firing as fast as it could scan and
direct. It couldn't distinguish me from the others, of course; not in that mob.
But it was hitting everything that moved with its stun beam. Luckily, it
couldn't scan and direct fast enough to get everybody; there were too many. I
watched and waited for a second or two until the turret was facing away from
the corner, then I ran like the very devil, dodging as I ran.
A stun beam hit the fingers of my left
hand, and my arm went dead to the elbow. The guard robot had spotted me! I made
it around the corner and ducked into a crowd of people who were idly watching
the smoke billowing from the upper windows.
I kept moving through the crowd, trying
to put as much distance between myself and the checker's guards as possible.
The guard evidently hadn't recognized me, personally, as Gifford, because it
realized the futility of trying to cut down everyone in Groverton to find me
and gave up on the crowd outside. But it kept hitting the ones who came out the
door.
I got away fast. The thing really had me
worried. I had no desire whatever to get myself mixed up with a nutty robot,
but, seemingly, there was no way to avoid it.
I circled around and went down to
Corliss Avenue, parallel to Bradley, for about seven blocks before I finally
walked back over to Bradley again. Two or three times, police cars came by, but
either they didn't test me with their beams or the answers they got weren't
incriminating.
I was less than a block from the city
limits when something hard and hot and tingling burned through my nerves like
acid and I blacked out.
Maybe you've never been hit by a stun
beam, but if you've ever had your leg go to sleep, you know what it feels like.
And you know what it feels like when you wake up; that painful tingling all
over that hurts even worse if you try to move.
I knew better than to try to move. I
just lay still, waiting for the terrible tingling to subside. I had been out, I
knew, a little less than an hour. I knew, because I'd been hit by stunners
before, and I know how long it takes my body to throw off the paralysis.
Somebody's voice said, "He'll be
coming out of it anytime now. Shake him and see."
A hand shook me, and I gasped. I
couldn't help it; with my nerves still raw from the stunner, it hurt to be
shaken that way.
"Sorry, Gifford," said another
voice, different from the first. "Just wanted to see. Wanted to see if you
were with us."
"Leave him alone a few minutes,"
the first voice said. "That hurts. It'll wear off quickly."
It was wearing off already. I opened my
eyes and tried to see what was going on. At first, the visual pattern was a
blithering swirl of meaningless shapes and crackling colors, but it finally
settled down to a normal ceiling with a normal light panel in it. I managed to
turn my head, in spite of the nerve-shocks, and saw two men sitting in chairs
beside the bed.
One of them was short, round, and blond,
with a full set of mutton chops, a heavy mustache, and a clean-shaven, firm
chin. The other man was taller, muscular, with a full Imperial and smooth
cheeks.
The one with the Imperial said,
"Sorry we had to shoot you down that way, Gifford. But we didn't want to
attract too much attention that close to the city limits."
They weren't cops, then. Of that much, I
could be certain. At least they weren't the police of this sector. So they were
working for one of the other Immortals.
"Whose little boys are you?" I
asked, trying to grin.
Evidently I did grin, because they
grinned back. "Funny," said the one with the mutton chops, "but
that's exactly what we were going to ask you."
I turned my head back again and stared
at the ceiling. "I'm an orphan," I said.
The guy with the mutton chops chuckled.
"Well," he grinned at the other man, "what do you think of that,
Colonel?"
The colonel (Of what? I wondered)
frowned, pulling heavy brows deep over his gray eyes. His voice came from deep
in his chest and seemed to be muffled by the heavy beard.
"We'll level with you, Gifford.
Mainly because we aren't sure. Mainly because of that. We aren't sure even you
know the truth. So we'll level."
"Your blast," I said.
"O.K., here's how it looks from our
side of the fence. It looks like this. You killed Rowley. After fifteen years
of faithful service, you killed him. Now we know—even if you don't—that Rowley
had you psychoimpressed every six months for fifteen years. Or at least he
thought he did."
"He thought he did?" I
asked, just to show I was interested.
"Well, yes. He couldn't have,
really, you see. He couldn't have. Or at least not lately. A psychoimpressed
person can't do things like that. Also, we know that nobody broke it, because
it takes six weeks of steady, hard therapy to pull a man out of it. And a man's
no good after that for a couple more weeks. You weren't out of Rowley's sight
for more than four days." He shrugged. "You see?"
"I see," I said. The guy was a
little irritating in his manner. I didn't like the choppy way he talked.
"For a while," he said,
"we thought it might be an impersonation. But we checked your
plate"—he gestured at my arm—"and it's O.K. The genuine article. So
it's Gifford's plate, all right. And we know it couldn't have been taken out of
Gifford's arm and transferred to another arm in four days.
"If there were any way to check
fingerprints and eye patterns, we might be able to be absolutely sure, but the
Privacy Act forbids that, so we have to go on what evidence we have in our
possession now.
"Anyway, we're convinced that you
are Gifford. So that means somebody has been tampering with your mind. We want
to know who it is. Do you know?"
"No," I said, quite honestly.
"You didn't do it yourself, did
you?"
"No."
"Somebody's behind you?"
"Yes."
"Do you know who?"
"No. And hold those questions a
minute. You said you'd level with me. Who are you working for?"
The two of them looked at each other for
a second, then the colonel said: "Senator Quintell."
I propped myself up on one elbow and
held out the other hand, fingers extended. "All right, figure for
yourself. Rowley's out of the picture; that eliminates him." I pulled my
thumb in. "You work for Quintell; that eliminates him." I dropped my
little finger and held it with my thumb. "That leaves three Immortals.
Grendon, Lasser, and Waterford. Lasser has the Western Sector; Waterford, the
Southern. Neither borders on Northwestern, so that eliminates them. Not
definitely, but probably. They wouldn't be tempted to get rid of Rowley as much
as they would Quintell.
"So that leaves Grendon. And if you
read the papers, you'll know that he's pushing in already."
They looked at each other again. I knew
they weren't necessarily working for Quintell; I was pretty sure it was Grendon.
On the other hand, they might have told the truth so that I'd be sure to think
it was Grendon. I didn't know how deep their subtlety went, and I didn't
care. It didn't matter to me who they were working for.
"That sounds logical," said
the colonel. "Very logical."
"But we have to know," added
Mutton Chops. "We were fairly sure you'd head back toward the city; that's
why we set up guards at the various street entrances. Since that part of our
prediction worked out, we want to see if the rest of it will."
"The rest of it?"
"Yeah. You're expendable. We know
that. The organization that sent you doesn't care what happens to you now,
otherwise they wouldn't have let you loose like that. They don't care what
happens to Eddie Gifford.
"So they must have known you'd get
caught. Therefore, they've got you hypnoed to a fare-thee-well. And we probably
won't find anything under the hypno, either. But we've got to look; there may
be some little thing you'll remember. Some little thing that will give us the
key to the whole organization."
I nodded. That was logical, very
logical, as the colonel had said. They were going to break me. They could have
done it gently, removed every bit of blocking and covering that the hypnoes had
put in without hurting me a bit. But that would take time; I knew better than
to think they were going to be gentle. They were going to peel my mind like a
banana and then slice it up and look at it.
And if they were working for any of the
Immortals, I had no doubt that they could do what they were planning. It took
equipment, and it took an expert psychometrician, and a couple of good
therapists—but that was no job at all if you had money.
The only trouble was that I had a few
little hidden tricks that they'd never get around. If they started fiddling too
much with my mind, a nice little psychosomatic heart condition would suddenly
manifest itself. I'd be dead before they could do anything about it. Oh, I was
expendable, all right.
"Do you want to say anything before
we start?" the colonel asked.
"No." I didn't see any reason
for giving them information they didn't earn.
"O.K." He stood up, and so did
the mutton-chopper. "I'm sorry we have to do this, Gifford. It'll be hard
on you, but you'll be in good condition inside of six or eight months. So
long."
They walked out and carefully locked the
door behind them.
I sat up for the first time and looked
around. I didn't know where I was; in an hour, I could have been taken a long
ways away from the city.
I hadn't been, though. The engraving on
the bed said:
DELLFIELD SANATORIUM
I was on Riverside Drive, less than eight
blocks from the rendezvous spot.
I walked over to the window and looked
out. I could see the roof of the tenth level about eight floors beneath me. The
window itself was a heavy sheet of transite welded into the wall. There was a
polarizer control to the left to shut out the light, but there was no way to
open the window. The door was sealed, too. When a patient got violent, they
could pump gas in through the ventilators without getting it into the corridor.
They'd taken all my armament away, and,
incidentally, washed off the thin plastic film on my hands and face. I didn't
look so old any more. I walked over to the mirror in the wall, another sheet of
transite with a reflecting back, and looked at myself. I was a sad-looking
sight. The white hair was all scraggly, the whiskers were ditto, and my face
looked worried. Small wonder.
I sat back down on the bed and started
to think.
It must have been a good two hours later
when the therapist came in. She entered by herself, but I noticed that the
colonel was standing outside the door.
She was in her mid-thirties, a
calm-faced, determined-looking woman. She started off with the usual questions.
"You have been told you are under
some form of hypnotic compulsion. Do you consciously believe this?" I told
her I did. There was no sense in resisting.
"Do you have any conscious memory
of the process?"
"No."
"Do you have any conscious
knowledge of the identity of the therapist?"
I didn't and told her so. She asked a
dozen other questions, all standard build-up. When she was through, I tried to
ask her a couple of questions, but she cut me off and walked out of the room
before I could more than open my yap.
The whole sanatorium was, and probably
had been for a long time, in the pay of Quintell or Grendon—or, possibly, one
of the other Immortals. It had been here for years, a neat little spy setup
nestled deep in the heart of Rowley's territory.
Leaving the hospital without outside
help was strictly out. I'd seen the inside of these places before, and I had a
healthy respect for their impregnability. An unarmed man was in to stay.
Still, I decided that since something had
to be done, something would be done.
My major worry was the question of
whether or not the room was monitored. There was a single scanner pickup in the
ceiling with a fairly narrow angle lens in it. That was interesting. It was
enclosed in an unbreakable transite hemisphere and was geared to look around
the room for the patient. But it was not robot controlled. There was
evidently a nurse or therapist at the other end who checked on the patients
every so often.
But how often?
From the window I could see the big,
old-fashioned twelve-hour clock on the Barton Building. I used that to time the
monitoring. The scanner was aimed at the bed. That meant it had looked at me
last when I was on the bed. I walked over to the other side of the room and
watched the scanner without looking at it directly.
It was nearly three quarters of an hour
later that the little eye swiveled around the room and came to a halt on me. I
ignored it for about thirty seconds, then walked deliberately across the room.
The eye didn't follow.
Fine. This was an old-fashioned
hospital; I had known that much. Evidently there hadn't been any new equipment
installed in thirty years. Whoever operated the scanner simply looked around
to see what the patient was doing and then went on to the next one. Hi ho.
I watched the scanner for the rest of
the afternoon, timing it. Every hour at about four minutes after the hour. It
was nice to know.
They brought me my dinner at 1830. I
watched the scanner, but there was no special activity before they opened the
door.
They simply swung the door outward; one
man stood with a stun gun, ready for any funny business, while another brought
in the food.
At 2130, the lights went out, except for
a small lamp over the bed. That was fine; it meant that the scanner probably
wasn't equipped for infrared. If I stayed in bed like a good boy, that one
small light was all they'd need. If not, they turned on the main lights again.
I didn't assume that the watching would
be regular, every hour, as it had been during the day. Plots are usually
hatched at night, so it's best to keep a closer watch then. Their only mistake
was that they were going to watch me. And that was perfectly O.K. as far as I
was concerned.
I lay in bed until 2204. Sure enough,
the scanner turned around and looked at me. I waited a couple of minutes and
then got up as though to get a drink at the wash basin. The scanner didn't
follow, so I went to work.
I pulled a light blanket off my bed and
stuffed a corner of it into the basin's drain, letting the rest of it trail to
the floor. Then I turned the water on and went back to bed.
It didn't take long for the basin to fill
and overflow. It climbed over the edge and ran silently down the blanket to the
floor.
Filling the room would take hours, but I
didn't dare go to sleep. I'd have to wake up before dawn, and I wasn't sure I
could do that. It was even harder to lay quietly and pretend I was asleep, but
I fought it by counting fifty and then turning over violently to wake myself
again. If anyone was watching, they would simply think I was restless.
I needn't have bothered. I dropped
off—sound asleep. The next thing I knew, I was gagging. I almost drowned; the
water had come up to bed level and had flowed into my mouth. I shot up in bed,
coughing and spitting.
Fully awake, I moved fast. I pulled off
the other blanket and tied it around the pickup in the ceiling. Then I got off
the bed and waded in waist-deep water to the door. I grabbed a good hold on the
metal dresser and waited.
It must have been all of half an hour
before the lights came on. A voice came from the speaker: "Have you
tampered with the TV pickup?"
"Huh? Wuzzat?" I said, trying
to sound sleepy. "No. I haven't done anything."
"We are coming in. Stand back from
the door or you will be shot."
I had no intention of being that close
to the door.
When the attendant opened the door, it
slammed him in the face as a good many tons of water cascaded onto him. There
were two armed men with him, but they both went down in the flood, coughing and
gurgling.
Judging very carefully, I let go the
dresser and let the swirling water carry me into the hall. I had been prepared
and I knew what I was doing; the guards didn't. By turning a little, I managed
to hit one of them who was trying to get up and get his stunner into action. He
went over, and I got the stunner.
It only lasted a few seconds. The water
had been deep in the confines of the little room, but when allowed to expand
into the hall, it merely made the floor wet.
I dispatched the guards with the stunner
and ran for the nurse's desk, which, I knew, was just around the corner, near
the elevators. I aimed quickly and let the nurse have it; he fell over, and I
was at the desk before he had finished collapsing.
I grabbed the phone. There wouldn't be
much time now.
I dialed. I said: "This is Gifford.
I'm in Dellfield Sanatorium, Room 1808."
That was all I needed. I tossed the stunner
into the water that trickled slowly toward the elevators and walked back toward
my room with my hands up.
I'll say this for the staff at
Dellfield; they don't get sore when a patient tries to escape. When five more
guards came down the hall, they saw my raised hands and simply herded me into
the room. Then they watched me until the colonel came.
"Well," he said, looking
things over.
"Well. Neat. Very neat. Have to
remember that one. Didn't do much good, though. Did it? Got out of the room,
couldn't get downstairs. Elevators don't come up."
I shrugged. "Can't blame me for
trying."
The colonel grinned for the first time.
"I don't. Hate a man who'd give up—at any time." He lit a cigarette,
his gun still not wavering. "Call didn't do you any good, either. This is
a hospital. Patients have reached phones before. Robot identifies patient,
refuses to relay call. Tough."
I didn't say anything or look anything;
no use letting him think he had touched me.
The colonel shrugged. "All right.
Strap him."
The attendants were efficient about it.
They changed the wet bedclothes and strapped me in. I couldn't move my head far
enough to see my hands.
The colonel looked me over and nodded.
"You may get out of this. O.K. by me if you try. Next time, though, we'll
give you a spinal freeze."
He left and the door clicked shut.
Well, I'd had my fun; it was out of my
hands now. I decided I might as well get some sleep.
I didn't hear any commotion, of course;
the room was soundproof. The next thing I knew, there was a Decon robot
standing in the open door. It rolled over to the bed.
"Can you get up?"
These Decontamination robots aren't
stupid, by any means.
"No," I said. "Cut these
straps."
A big pair of nippers came out and began
scissoring through the plastic webbing with ease. When the job was through, the
Decon opened up the safety chamber in its body.
"Get in."
I didn't argue; the Decon had a stun gun
pointed at me.
That was the last I saw of Dellfield
Sanatorium, but I had a pretty good idea of what had happened. The
Decontamination Squad is called in when something goes wrong with an atomic
generator. The Lodge had simply turned in a phony report that there was
generator trouble at Dellfield. Nothing to it.
I had seen Decons go to work before;
they're smart, efficient, and quick. Each one has a small chamber inside it,
radiation shielded to carry humans out of contaminated areas. They're small and
crowded, but I didn't mind. It was better than conking out from a psychosomatic
heart ailment when the therapists started to fiddle with me.
I smelled something sweetish then, and I
realized I was getting a dose of gas. I went by-by.
When I woke up again, I was sick. I'd
been hit with a stun beam yesterday and gassed today. I felt as though I was
wasting all my life sleeping. I could still smell the gas.
No. It wasn't gas. The odor was
definitely different. I. turned my head and looked around. I was in the lounge
of Senator Anthony Rowley's Lodge. On the floor. And next to me was Senator
Anthony Rowley.
I crawled away from him, and then I was really
sick.
I managed to get to the bathroom. It was
a good twenty minutes before I worked up nerve enough to come out again. Rowley
had moved, all right. He had pulled himself all of six feet from the spot where
I had shot him.
My hunch had been right.
The senator's dead hand was still
holding down the programming button on the control panel he had dragged himself
to. The robot had gone on protecting the senator because it thought—as it was
supposed to—that the senator was still alive as long as he was holding the
ORDERS circuit open.
I leaned over and spoke into the
microphone. "I will take a flitter from the roof. I want guidance and
protection from here to the city. There, I will take over manual control. When
I do, you will immediately pull all dampers on your generator.
"Recheck."
The robot dutifully repeated the orders.
After that, everything was simple. I
took the flitter to the rendezvous spot, was picked up, and, twenty minutes
after I left the Lodge, I was in the Director's office.
He kicked in the hypnoes, and when I
came out of it, my arm was strapped down while a surgeon took out the Gifford
ID plate.
The Director of the FBI looked at me,
grinning. "You took your time, son."
"What's the news?"
His grin widened. "You played hob
with everything. The Lodge held off all investigation forces for thirty-odd
hours after reporting Rowley's death. The Sector Police couldn't come anywhere
near it.
"Meanwhile, funny things have
happened. Robot in Groverton kills a man. Medic guard shoots down eighteen men
coming out of a burning house. Decon Squad invades Dellfield when there's
nothing wrong with the generator.
"Now all hell has busted loose. The
Lodge went up in a flare of radiation an hour ago, and since then all robot
services in the city have gone phooey. It looks to the citizens as though the
senator had an illegal hand in too many pies. They're suspicious.
"Good work, boy."
"Thanks," I said, trying to
keep from looking at my arm, where the doctor was peeling back flesh.
The Director lifted a white eyebrow.
"Something?"
I looked at the wall. "I'm just
burned up, that's all. Not at you; at the whole mess. How did a nasty slug like
Rowley get elected in the first place? And what right did he have to stay in
such an important job?"
"I know," the Director said
somberly. "And that's our job. Immortality is something the human race
isn't ready for yet. The masses can't handle it, and the individual can't
handle it. And, since we can't get rid of them legally, we have to do it this
way. Assassination. But it can't be done overnight."
"You've handled immortality," I pointed out.
"Have I?" he asked softly.
"No. No, son. I haven't; I'm using it the same way they are. For power.
The Federal government doesn't have any power any more. I have it.
"I'm using it in a different way,
granted. Once there were over a hundred Immortals. Last week there were six.
Today there are five. One by one, over the years, we have picked them off, and
they are never replaced. The rest simply gobble up the territory and the power
and split it between them rather than let a newcomer get into their tight
little circle.
"But I'm just as dictatorial in my
way as they are in theirs. And when the status quo is broken, and civilization
begins to go ahead again, I'll have to die with the rest of them.
"But never mind that. What about
you? I got most of the story from you under the hypno. That was a beautiful
piece of deduction."
I took the cigarette he offered me and
took a deep lungful of smoke. "How else could it be? The robot was trying
to capture me. But also it was trying to keep anyone else from killing me. As a
matter of fact, it passed up several chances to get me in order to keep others
from killing me.
"It had to be the senator's last
order. The old boy had lived so long that he still wasn't convinced he was
dying. So he gave one last order to the robot:
`Get Gifford back here—ALIVE!'
"And then there was the queer fact
that the robot never reported that the senator was dead, but kept right on
defending the Lodge as though he were alive. That could only mean that the
ORDERS circuits were still open. As long as they were, the robot thought the
senator was still alive.
"So the only way I could get out of
the mess was to let the Lodge take me. I knew the phone at Dellfield would
connect me with the Lodge—at least indirectly. I called it and waited.
"Then, when I started giving
orders, the Lodge accepted me as the senator. That was all there was to
it." The Director nodded. "A good job, son. A good job."
WITH FOLDED HANDS
by Jack Williamson
This memorable story is a fitting one
with which to close the book, for it shows the machine both as friend and as
foe, as servant and—ultimately—as master. It typifies the basic tactic of any
worthwhile science-fiction story: to explore the true meaning of a concept,
arriving at an understanding not necessarily visible at first glance. In this
case, the author takes a look at the concept of service. What would it be like,
he asks, if we had machines that met our every need, perfectly benevolent robot
servants that guarded us from want and suffering? The story becomes an inquiry
into the nature of happiness—profound, moving, and terrifying.
Jack Williamson is one of science
fiction's most vigorous veterans. His first published story appeared in 1928,
when he was a very young man; and, through a career spanning four decades, he
has remained consistently able to adapt to changing literary styles, so that
his work always represents modern science fiction at its best. Today he divides
his time between his typewriter and a college classroom in New Mexico, where he
teaches a course in writing.
Underhill was walking home from the
office, because his wife had the car, the afternoon he first met the new
mechanicals. His feet were following his usual diagonal path across a weedy
vacant block—his wife usually had the car—and his preoccupied mind was
rejecting various impossible ways to meet his notes at the Two Rivers bank,
when a new wall stopped him.
The wall wasn't any common brick or
stone, but some-thing sleek and bright and strange. Underhill stared up at a
long new building. He felt vaguely annoyed and surprised at this glittering
obstruction—it certainly hadn't been here last week.
Then he saw the thing in the window.
The window itself wasn't any ordinary
glass. The wide, dustless panel was completely transparent, so that only the
glowing letters fastened to it showed that it was there at all. The letters
made a severe, modernistic sign:
Two Rivers Agency
HUMANOID INSTITUTE
The Perfect Mechanicals
"To Serve and Obey,
And Guard Men from Harm."
His dim annoyance sharpened, because
Underhill was in the mechanicals business himself. Times were already hard
enough, and mechanicals were a drug on the market. Androids, mechanoids,
electronoids, automatoids, and ordinary robots. Unfortunately, few of them did
all the salesmen promised, and the Two Rivers market was already sadly
oversaturated.
Underhill sold androids—when he could.
His next consignment was due tomorrow, and he didn't quite know how to meet
the bill.
Frowning, he paused to stare at the
thing behind that invisible window. He had never seen a humanoid. Like any
mechanical not at work, it stood absolutely motionless. Smaller and slimmer
than a man. A shining black, its sleek silicone skin had a changing sheen of
bronze and metallic blue. Its graceful oval face wore a fixed look of alert and
slightly surprised solicitude. Altogether, it was the most beautiful mechanical
he had ever seen.
Too small, of course, for much practical
utility. He murmured to himself a reassuring quotation from the Android
Salesman: "Androids are big—because the makers refuse to sacrifice
power, essential functions, or dependability. Androids are your biggest
buy!"
The transparent door slid open as he
turned toward it, and he walked into the haughty opulence of the new display
room to convince himself that these streamlined items were just another flashy
effort to catch the woman shopper.
He inspected the glittering layout
shrewdly, and his breezy optimism faded. He had never heard of the Humanoid
Institute, but the invading firm obviously had big money and big-time
merchandising know-how.
He looked around for a salesman, but it
was another mechanical that came gliding silently to meet him. A twin of the
one in the window, it moved with a quick, surprising grace. Bronze and blue
lights flowed over its lustrous blackness, and a yellow name plate flashed from
its naked breast:
HUMANOID
Serial No. 81-H-B-27
The Perfect Mechanical
"To Serve and Obey,
And Guard Men from Harm."
Curiously, it had no lenses. The eyes in
its bald oval head were steel-colored, blindly staring. But it stopped a few
feet in front of him, as if it could see anyhow, and it spoke to him with a
high, melodious voice:
"At your service, Mr.
Underhill."
The use of his name startled him, for
not even the androids could tell one man from another. But this was a clever
merchandising stunt, of course, not too difficult in a town the size of Two
Rivers. The salesman must be some local man, prompting the mechanical from
behind the partition. Underhill erased his momentary astonishment, and said
loudly.
"May I see your salesman,
please?"
"We employ no human salesmen,
sir," its soft silvery voice replied instantly. "The Humanoid
Institute exists to serve mankind, and we require no human service. We ourselves
can supply any information you desire, sir, and accept your order for immediate
humanoid service."
Underhill peered at it dazedly. No
mechanicals were competent even to recharge their own batteries and reset their
own relays, much less to operate their own branch office. The blind eyes stared
blankly back, and he looked uneasily around for any booth or curtain that might
conceal the salesman.
Meanwhile, the sweet thin voice resumed
persuasively.
"May we come out to your home for a
free trial demonstration, sir? We are anxious to introduce our service on your
planet, because we have been successful in eliminating human unhappiness on so
many others. You will find us far superior to the old electronic mechanicals in
use here."
Underhill stepped back uneasily. He
reluctantly abandoned his search for the hidden salesman, shaken by the idea
of any mechanicals promoting themselves. That would upset the whole industry.
"At least you must take some
advertising matter, sir."
Moving with a somehow appalling graceful
deftness, the small black mechanical brought him an illustrated booklet from a
table by the wall. To cover his confused and increasing alarm, he thumbed
through the glossy pages.
In a series of richly colored
before-and-after pictures, a chesty blond girl was stooping over a kitchen
stove, and then relaxing in a daring negligee while a little black mechanical
knelt to serve her something. She was wearily hammering a typewriter, and then
lying on an ocean beach, in a revealing sun suit, while another mechanical did
the typing. She was toiling at some huge industrial machine, and then dancing
in the arms of a golden-haired youth, while a black humanoid ran the machine.
Underhill sighed wistfully. The android
company didn't supply such fetching sales material. Women would find this
booklet irresistible, and they selected eighty-six per cent of all mechanicals
sold. Yes, the competition was going to be bitter.
"Take it home, sir," the sweet
voice urged him. "Show it to your wife. There is a free trial
demonstration order blank on the last page, and you will notice that we require
no payment down."
He turned numbly, and the door slid open
for him. Retreating dazedly, he discovered the booklet still in his hand. He
crumpled it furiously, and flung it down. The small black thing picked it up
tidily, and the insistent silver voice rang after him:
"We shall call at your office
tomorrow, Mr. Underhill, and send a demonstration unit to your home. It is time
to discuss the liquidation of your business, because the electronic
mechanicals you have been selling cannot compete with us. And we shall offer
your wife a free trial demonstration."
Underhill didn't attempt to reply,
because he couldn't trust his voice. He stalked blindly down the new sidewalk
to the corner, and paused there to collect himself. Out of his startled and
confused impressions, one clear fact emerged—things looked black for the agency.
Bleakly, he stared back at the haughty
splendor of the new building. It wasn't honest brick or stone; that invisible
window wasn't glass; and he was quite sure the foundation for it hadn't even
been staked out, the last time Aurora had the car.
He walked on around the block, and the
new sidewalk took him near the rear entrance. A truck was backed up to it, and
several slim black mechanicals were silently busy, unloading huge metal crates.
He paused to look at one of the crates.
It was labeled for interstellar shipment. The stencils showed that it had come
from the Humanoid Institute, on Wing IV. He failed to recall any planet of that
designation; the outfit must be big.
Dimly, inside the gloom of the warehouse
beyond the truck, he could see black mechanicals opening the crates. A lid came
up, revealing dark, rigid bodies, closely packed. One by one, they came to
life. They climbed out of the crate, and sprang gracefully to the floor. A
shining black, glinting with bronze and blue, they were all identical.
One of them came out past the truck, to
the sidewalk, staring with blind steel eyes. Its high silver voice spoke to him
melodiously:
"At your service, Mr.
Underhill."
He fled. When his name was promptly
called by a courteous mechanical, just out of the crate in which it had been
imported from a remote and unknown planet, he found the experience trying.
Two blocks along, the sign of a bar
caught his eye, and he took his dismay inside. He had made it a business rule
not to drink before dinner, and Aurora didn't like him to drink at all; but
these new mechanicals, he felt, had made the day exceptional.
Unfortunately, however, alcohol failed
to brighten the brief visible future of the agency. When he emerged, after an
hour, he looked wistfully back in hope that the bright new building might have
vanished as abruptly as it came. It hadn't. He shook his head dejectedly, and
turned uncertainly homeward.
Fresh air had cleared his head somewhat,
before he arrived at the neat white bungalow in the outskirts of the town, but
it failed to solve his business problems. He also realized, uneasily, that he
would be late for dinner.
Dinner, however, had been delayed. His
son Frank, a freckled ten-year-old, was still kicking a football on the quiet
street in front of the house. And little Gay, who was tow-haired and adorable
and eleven, came running across the lawn and down the sidewalk to meet him.
"Father, you can't guess
what!" Gay was going to be a great musician some day, and no doubt
properly dignified, but she was pink and breathless with excitement now. She
let him swing her high off the sidewalk, and she wasn't critical of the bar aroma
on his breath. He couldn't guess, and she informed him eagerly;
"Mother's got a new lodger!"
Underhill had foreseen a painful
inquisition, because Aurora was worried about the notes at the bank, and the
bill for the new consignment, and the money for little Gay's lessons.
The new lodger, however, saved him from
that. With an alarming crashing of crockery, the household android was setting
dinner on the table, but the little house was empty. He found Aurora in the
back yard, burdened with sheets and towels for the guest.
Aurora, when he married her, had been as
utterly adorable as now her little daughter was. She might have remained so, he
felt, if the agency had been a little more successful. However, while the
pressure of slow failure had gradually crumbled his own assurance, small
hardships had turned her a little too aggressive.
Of course he loved her still. Her red
hair was still alluring, and she was loyally faithful, but thwarted ambitions
had sharpened her character and sometimes her voice. They never quarreled,
really, but there were small differences.
There was the little apartment over the
garage—built for human servants they had never been able to afford. It was too
small and shabby to attract any responsible tenant, and Underhill wanted to
leave it empty. It hurt his pride to see her making beds and cleaning floors
for strangers.
Aurora had rented it before, however,
when she wanted money to pay for Gay's music lessons, or when some colorful
unfortunate touched her sympathy, and it seemed to Underhill that her lodgers
had all turned out to be thieves and vandals.
She turned back to meet him, now, with
the clean linen in her arms.
"Dear, it's no use objecting."
Her voice was quite determined. "Mr. Sledge is the most wonderful old
fellow, and he's going to stay just as long as he wants."
"That's all right, darling."
He never liked to bicker, and he was thinking of his troubles at the agency.
"I'm afraid we'll need the money. Just make him pay in advance."
"But he can't!" Her voice
throbbed with sympathetic warmth. "He says he'll have royalties coming in
from his inventions, so he can pay in a few days."
Underhill shrugged; he had heard that
before.
"Mr. Sledge is different,
dear," she insisted. "He's a traveler, and a scientist. Here, in this
dull little town, we don't see many interesting people."
"You've picked up some remarkable
types," he commented.
"Don't be unkind, dear," she
chided gently. "You haven't met him yet, and you don't know how wonderful
he is." Her voice turned sweeter. "Have you a ten, dear?"
He stiffened. "What for?"
"Mr. Sledge is ill." Her voice
turned urgent. "I saw him fall on the street, downtown. The police were
going to send him to the city hospital, but he didn't want to go. He looked so
noble and sweet and grand. So I told them I would take him. I got him in the
car and took him to old Dr. Winters. He has this heart condition, and he needs
the money for medicine."
Reasonably, Underhill inquired,
"Why doesn't he want to go to the hospital?"
"He has work to do," she said.
"Important scientific work—and he's so wonderful and tragic. Please, dear,
have you a ten?"
Underhill thought of many things to say.
These new mechanicals promised to multiply his troubles. It was foolish to take
in an invalid vagrant, who could have free care at the city hospital. Aurora's
tenants always tried to pay their rent with promises, and generally wrecked the
apartment and looted the neighborhood before they left.
But he said none of those things. He had
learned to compromise. Silently, he found two fives in his thin pocketbook,
and put them in her hand. She smiled, and kissed him impulsively—he barely
remembered to hold his breath in time.
Her figure was still good, by dint of
periodic dieting. He was proud of her shining red hair. A sudden surge of
affection brought tears to his eyes, and he wondered what would happen to her
and the children if the agency failed.
"Thank you, dear!" she
whispered. "I'll have him come for dinner, if he feels able, and you can
meet him then. I hope you don't mind dinner being late."
He didn't mind, tonight. Moved by a
sudden impulse of domesticity, he got hammer and nails from his workshop in the
basement, and repaired the sagging screen on the kitchen door with a neat
diagonal brace.
He enjoyed working with his hands. His
boyhood dream had been to be a builder of fission power plants. He had even
studied engineering—before he married Aurora, and had to take over the ailing
mechanicals agency from her indolent and alcoholic father. He was whistling
happily by the time the little task was done.
When he went back through the kitchen to
put up his tools, he found the household android busily clearing the untouched
dinner away from the table—the androids were good enough at strictly routine
tasks, but they could never learn to cope with human unpredictability.
"Stop, stop!" Slowly repeated,
in the proper pitch and rhythm, his command made it halt, and then he said
carefully, "Set—table; set—table."
Obediently, the gigantic thing came
shuffling back with the stack of plates. He was suddenly struck with the
difference between it and those new humanoids. He sighed wearily. Things looked
black for the agency.
Aurora brought her new lodger in through
the kitchen door. Underhill nodded to himself. This gaunt stranger, with his
dark shaggy hair, emaciated face, and threadbare garb, looked to be just the
sort of colorful, dramatic vagabond that always touched Aurora's heart. She
introduced them, and they sat down to wait in the front room while she went to
call the children.
The old rogue didn't look very sick, to
Underhill. Perhaps his wide shoulders had a tired stoop, but his spare, tall
figure was still commanding. The skin was seamed and pale, over his rawboned,
cragged face, but his deep-set eyes still had a burning vitality.
His hands held Underhill's attention.
Immense hands, they hung a little forward when he stood, swung on long bony
arms in perpetual readiness. Gnarled and scarred, darkly tanned, with the small
hairs on the back bleached to a golden color, they told their own epic of
varied adventure, of battle perhaps, and possibly even of toil. They had been
very useful hands.
"I'm very grateful to your wife,
Mr. Underhill." His voice was a deep-throated rumble, and he had a wistful
smile, oddly boyish for a man so evidently old. "She rescued me from an
unpleasant predicament, and I'll see that she is well paid."
Just another vivid vagabond, Underhill
decided, talking his way through life with plausible inventions. He had a
little private game he played with Aurora's tenants—just remembering what they
said and counting one point for every impossibility. Mr. Sledge, he thought,
would give him an excellent score.
"Where are you from?" he asked
conversationally.
Sledge hesitated for an instant before
he answered, and that was unusual—most of Aurora's tenants had been exceedingly
glib.
"Wing IV." The gaunt old man
spoke with a solemn reluctance, as if he should have liked to say something
else. "All my early life was spent there, but I left the planet nearly
fifty years ago. I've been traveling ever since."
Startled, Underhill peered at him
sharply. Wing IV, he remembered, was the home planet of those sleek new
mechanicals, but this old vagabond looked too seedy and impecunious to be
connected with the Humanoid Institute. His brief suspicion faded. Frowning, he
said casually:
"Wing IV must be rather
distant."
The old rogue hesitated again, and then
said gravely,
"One hundred and nine light-years,
Mr. Underhill."
That made the first point, but Underhill
concealed his satisfaction. The new space liners were pretty fast, but the
velocity of light was still an absolute limit. Casually, he played for another
point:
"My wife says you're a scientist, Mr. Sledge?"
"Yes."
The old rascal's reticence was unusual.
Most of Aurora's tenants required very little prompting. Underhill tried
again, in a breezy conversational tone:
"Used to be an engineer myself,
until I dropped it to go into mechanicals." The old vagabond straightened,
and Underhill paused hopefully. But he said nothing, and Underhill went on,
"Fission plant design and operation. What's your specialty, Mr.
Sledge?"
The old man gave him a long, troubled
look, with those brooding, hollowed eyes, and then said slowly, "Your wife
has been kind to me, Mr. Underhill, when I was in desperate need. I think you
are entitled to the truth, but I must ask you to keep it to yourself. I am
engaged on a very important research problem, which must be finished
secretly."
"I'm sorry." Suddenly ashamed
of his cynical little game, Underhill spoke apologetically. "Forget
it." But the old man said deliberately, "My field is
rhodomagnetics."
"Eh?" Underhill didn't like to
confess ignorance, but he had never heard of that. "I've been out of the
game for fifteen years," he explained. "I'm afraid I haven't kept up.
The old man smiled again, faintly.
"The science was unknown here until
I arrived, a few days ago," he said. "I was able to apply for basic
patents. As soon as the royalties start coming in, I'll be wealthy again."
Underhill had heard that before. The old
rogue's solemn reluctance had been very impressive, but he remembered that most
of Aurora's tenants had been very plausible gentry.
"So?" Underhill was staring
again, somehow fascinated by those gnarled and scarred and strangely able
hands. "What, exactly, is rhodomagnetics?"
He listened to the old man's careful,
deliberate answer, and started his little game again. Most of Aurora's tenants
had told some pretty wild tales, but he had never heard anything to top this.
"A universal force," the
weary, stooped old vagabond said solemnly. "As fundamental as
ferromagnetism or gravitation, though the effects are less obvious. It is
keyed to the second triad of the periodic table, rhodium and ruthenium and
palladium, in very much the same way that ferromagnetism is keyed to the first
triad, iron and nickel and cobalt."
Underhill remembered enough of his
engineering courses to see the basic fallacy of that. Palladium was used for
watch springs, he recalled, because it was completely non-magnetic. But he kept
his face straight. He had no malice in his heart, and he played the little game
just for his own amusement. It was secret, even from Aurora, and he always
penalized himself for any show of doubt.
He said merely, "I thought the
universal forces were already pretty well known."
"The effects of rhodomagnetism are
masked by nature," the patient, rusty voice explained. "And, besides,
they are somewhat paradoxical, so that ordinary laboratory methods defeat
themselves."
"Paradoxical?" Underhill prompted.
"In a few days I can show you
copies of my patents, and reprints of papers describing demonstration experiments,"
the old man promised gravely. "The velocity of propagation is infinite.
The effects vary inversely with the first power of the distance, not with the
square of the distance. And ordinary matter, except for the elements of the
rhodium triad, is generally transparent to rhodomagnetic radiations."
That made four more points for the game.
Underhill felt a little glow of gratitude to Aurora, for discovering so
remarkable a specimen.
"Rhodomagnetism was first
discovered through a mathematical investigation of the atom," the old
romancer went serenely on, suspecting nothing. "A rhodomagnetic component
was proved essential to maintain the delicate equilibrium of the nuclear
forces. Consequently, rhodomagnetic waves tuned to atomic frequencies may be
used to upset that equilibrium and produce nuclear instability. Thus most
heavy atoms—generally those above palladium, 46 in atomic number—can be
subjected to artificial fission."
Underhill scored himself another point,
and tried to keep his eyebrows from lifting. He said, conversationally, "Patents
on such a discovery ought to be very profitable"
The old scoundrel nodded his gaunt,
dramatic head.
"You can see the obvious
application. My basic patents cover most of them. Devices for instantaneous
interplanetary and interstellar communication. Long-range wireless power
transmission. A rhodomagnetic inflexion-drive, which makes possible apparent
speeds many times that of light—by means of a rhodomagnetic deformation of the continuum.
And, of course, revolutionary types of fission power plants, using any heavy
element for fuel."
Preposterous! Underhill tried hard to
keep his face straight, but everybody knew that the velocity of light was a
physical limit. On the human side, the owner of any such remarkable patents
would hardly be begging for shelter in a shabby garage apartment. He noticed a
pale circle around the old vagabond's gaunt and hairy wrist; no man owning such
priceless secrets would have to pawn his watch.
Triumphantly, Underhill allowed himself
four more points, but then he had to penalize himself. He must have let doubt
show on his face, because the old man asked suddenly,
"Do you want to see the basic
tensors?" He reached in his pocket for pencil and notebook. "I'll jot
them down for you."
"Never mind," Underhill
protested. "I'm afraid my math is a little rusty."
"But you think it strange that the
holder of such revolutionary patents should find himself in need?"
Underhill nodded, and penalized himself
another point. The old man might be a monumental liar, but he was shrewd
enough.
"You see, I'm a sort of
refugee," he explained apologetically. "I arrived on this planet
only a few days ago, and I have to travel light. I was forced to deposit
everything I had with a law firm, to arrange for the publication and protection
of my patents. I expect to be receiving the first royalties soon.
"In the meantime," he added
plausibly, "I came to Two Rivers because it is quiet and secluded, far
from the spaceports. I'm working on another project, which must be finished
secretly. Now, will you please respect my confidence, Mr. Underhill?"
Underhill had to say he would. Aurora
came back with the freshly scrubbed children, and they went in to dinner. The
android came lurching in with a steaming tureen. The old stranger seemed to
shrink from the mechanical, uneasily. As she took the dish and served the
soup, Aurora inquired lightly,
"Why doesn't your company bring out
a better mechanical, dear? One smart enough to be a really perfect waiter,
warranted not to splash the soup. Wouldn't that be splendid?"
Her question cast Underhill into moody
silence. He sat scowling at his plate, thinking of those remarkable new
mechanicals which claimed to be perfect, and what they might do to the agency.
It was the shaggy old rover who answered soberly,
"The perfect mechanicals already
exist, Mrs. Underhill." His deep, rusty voice had a solemn undertone.
"And they are not so splendid, really. I've been a refugee from them, for
nearly fifty years."
Underhill looked up from his plate,
astonished.
"Those black humanoids, you
mean?"
"Humanoids?" That great voice
seemed suddenly faint, frightened. The deep-sunken eyes turned dark with shock.
"What do you know of them?"
"They've just opened a new agency
in Two Rivers," Underhill told him. "No salesmen about, if you can
imagine that. They claim—"
His voice trailed off, because the gaunt
old man was suddenly stricken. Gnarled hands clutched at his throat, and a
spoon clattered to the floor. His haggard face turned an ominous blue, and his
breath was a terrible shallow gasping.
He fumbled in his pocket for medicine,
and Aurora helped him take something in a glass of water. In a few moments he
could breathe again, and the color of life came back to his face.
"I'm sorry, Mrs. Underhill,"
he whispered apologetically. "It was just the shock—I came here to get
away from them." He stared at the huge, motionless android, with a terror
in his sunken eyes. "I wanted to finish my work before they came," he
whispered. "Now there is very little time."
When he felt able to walk, Underhill
went out with him to see him safely up the stairs to the garage apartment. The
tiny kitchenette, he noticed, had already been converted into some kind of
workshop. The old tramp seemed to have no extra clothing, but he had unpacked
neat, bright gadgets of metal and plastic from his battered luggage, and spread
them out on the small kitchen table.
The gaunt old man himself was tattered
and patched and hungry-looking, but the parts of his curious equipment were
exquisitely machined, and Underhill recognized the silver-white luster of rare
palladium. Suddenly he suspected that he had scored too many points in his
little private game.
A caller was waiting, when Underhill
arrived next morning at his office at the agency. It stood frozen before his
desk, graceful and straight, with soft lights of blue and bronze shining over
its black silicone nudity. He stopped at the sight of it, unpleasantly jolted.
"At your service, Mr.
Underhill." It turned quickly to face him, with its blind, disturbing
stare. "May we explain how we can serve you?"
His shock of the afternoon before came
back, and he asked sharply, "How do you know my name?"
"Yesterday we read the business
cards in your case," it purred softly. "Now we shall know you always.
You see, our senses are sharper than human vision, Mr. Underhill. Perhaps we
seem a little strange at first, but you will soon become accustomed to
us."
"Not if I can help it!" He
peered at the serial number of its yellow nameplate, and shook his bewildered
head. "That was another one, yesterday. I never saw you before!'
"We are all alike, Mr.
Underhill," the silver voice said softly. "We are all one, really.
Our separate mobile units are all controlled and powered from Humanoid Central.
The units you see are only the senses and limbs of our great brain on Wing IV.
That is why we are so far superior to the old electronic mechanicals."
It made a scornful-seeming gesture,
toward the row of clumsy androids in his display room.
"You see, we are
rhodomagnetic."
Underhill staggered a little, as if that
word had been a blow. He was certain, now, that he had scored too many points
from Aurora's new tenant. He shuddered slightly, to the first light kiss of
terror, and spoke with an effort, hoarsely, "Well, what do you want?"
Staring blindly across his desk, the
sleek black thing slowly unfolded a legal-looking document. He sat down,
watching uneasily.
"This is merely an assignment, Mr.
Underhill," it cooed at him soothingly. "You see, we are requesting
you to assign your property to the Humanoid Institute in exchange for our
service."
"What?" The word was an
incredulous gasp, and Underhill came angrily back to his feet. "What kind
of blackmail is this?"
"It's no blackmail," the small
mechanical assured him softly. "You will find the humanoids incapable of
any crime. We exist only to increase the happiness and safety of mankind."
"Then why do you want my
property?" he rasped.
"The assignment is merely a legal
formality," it told him blandly. "We strive to introduce our service
with the least possible confusion and dislocation. We have found the assignment
plan the most efficient for the control and liquidation of private
enterprises."
Trembling with anger and the shock of
mounting terror, Underhill gulped hoarsely, "Whatever your scheme is, I
don't intend to give up my business."
"You have no choice, really."
He shivered to the sweet certainty of that silver voice. "Human enterprise
is no longer necessary, now that we have come, and the electronic mechanicals
industry is always the first to collapse."
He stared defiantly at its blind steel
eyes.
"Thanks!" He gave a little
laugh, nervous and sardonic. "But I prefer to run my own
business, and support my own family, and take care of myself."
"But that is impossible, under the
Prime Directive," it cooed softly. "Our function is to serve and
obey, and guard men from harm. It is no longer necessary for men to care for
themselves, because we exist to insure their safety and happiness."
He stood speechless, bewildered, slowly
boiling.
"We are sending one of our units to
every home in the city, on a free trial basis," it added gently.
"This free demonstration will make most people glad to make the formal
assignment, and you won't be able to sell many more androids."
"Get out!" Underhill came
storming around the desk.
The little black thing stood waiting for
him, watching him with blind steel eyes, absolutely motionless. He checked
himself suddenly, feeling rather foolish. He wanted very much to hit it, but he
could see the futility of that.
"Consult your own attorney, if you
wish." Deftly, it laid the assignment form on his desk. "You need
have no doubts about the integrity of the Humanoid Institute. We are sending a
statement of our assets to the Two Rivers bank, and depositing a sum to cover
our obligations here. When you wish to sign, just let us know."
The blind thing turned, and silently
departed.
Underhill went out to the corner
drugstore and asked for a bicarbonate. The clerk that served him, however,
turned out to be a sleek black mechanical. He went back to his office, more
upset than ever.
An ominous hush lay over the agency. He
had three house-to-house salesmen out, with demonstrators. The phone should
have been busy with their orders and reports, but it didn't ring at all until
one of them called to say that he was quitting.
"I've got myself one of these new
humanoids," he added, "and it says I don't have to work
anymore."
He swallowed his impulse to profanity,
and tried to take advantage of the unusual quiet by working on his books. But
the affairs of the agency, which for years had been precarious, today appeared
utterly disastrous. He left the ledgers hopefully, when at last a customer came
in.
But the stout woman didn't want an
android. She wanted a refund on the one she had bought the week before. She
admitted that it could do all the guarantee promised—but now she had seen a
humanoid.
The silent phone rang once again, that
afternoon. The cashier of the bank wanted to know if he could drop in to
discuss his loans. Underhill dropped in, and the cashier greeted him with an
ominous affability.
"How's business?" the banker
boomed, too genially.
"Average, last month,"
Underhill insisted stoutly. "Now I'm just getting in a new consignment,
and I'll need another small loan—"
The cashier's eyes turned suddenly
frosty, and his voice dried up.
"I believe you have a new
competitor in town," the banker said crisply. "These humanoid people.
A very solid concern, Mr. Underhill. Remarkably solid! They have filed a
statement with us, and made a substantial deposit to care for their local
obligations. Exceedingly substantial!"
The banker dropped his voice,
professionally regretful.
"In these circumstances, Mr.
Underhill, I'm afraid the bank can't finance your agency any longer. We must
request you to meet your obligations in full, as they come due." Seeing
Underhill's white desperation, he added icily, "We've already carried you
too long, Underhill. If you can't pay, the bank will have to start bankruptcy
proceedings."
The new consignment of androids was
delivered late that afternoon. Two tiny black humanoids unloaded them from the
truck—for it developed that the operators of the trucking company had already
assigned it to the Humanoid Institute.
Efficiently, the humanoids stacked up
the crates. Courteously they brought a receipt for him to sign. He no longer
had much hope of selling the androids, but he had ordered the shipment and he
had to accept it. Shuddering to a spasm of trapped despair, he scrawled his
name. The naked black things thanked him, and took the truck away.
He climbed in his car and started home,
inwardly seething. The next thing he knew, he was in the middle of a busy
street, driving through cross traffic. A police whistle shrilled, and he
pulled wearily to the curb. He waited for the angry officer, but it was a
little black mechanical that overtook him.
"At your service, Mr.
Underhill," it purred sweetly. "You must respect the stop lights,
sir. Otherwise, you endanger human life."
"Huh?" He stared at it,
bitterly. "I thought you were a cop."
"We are aiding the police
department, temporarily," it said. "But driving is really much too
dangerous for human beings, under the Prime Directive. As soon as our service
is complete, every car will have a humanoid driver. As soon as every human
being is completely supervised, there will be no need for any police force
whatever."
Underhill glared at it, savagely.
"Well!" he rapped. "So I
ran past a stop light. What are you going to do about it?"
"Our function is not to punish men,
but merely to serve their happiness and security," its silver voice said
softly. "We merely request you to drive safely, during this temporary
emergency while our service is incomplete."
Anger boiled up in him.
"You're too perfect!" he
muttered bitterly. "I suppose there's nothing men can do, but you can do
it better."
"Naturally we are superior,"
it cooed serenely. "Because our units are metal and plastic, while your
body is mostly water. Because our transmitted energy is drawn from atomic
fission, instead of oxidation. Because our senses are sharper than human sight
or hearing. Most of all, because all our mobile units are joined to one great
brain, which knows all that happens on many worlds, and never dies or sleeps or
forgets."
Underhill sat listening, numbed.
"However, you must not fear our
power," it urged him brightly. "Because we cannot injure any human
being, unless to prevent greater injury to another. We exist only to discharge
the Prime Directive."
He drove on, moodily. The little black
mechanicals, he reflected grimly, were the ministering angels of the ultimate
god arisen out of the machine, omnipotent and all-knowing. The Prime Directive
was the new commandment. He blasphemed it bitterly, and then fell to wondering
if there could be another Lucifer.
He left the car in the garage, and
started toward the kitchen door.
"Mr. Underhill." The deep
tired voice of Aurora's new tenant hailed him from the door of the garage
apartment. "Just a moment, please."
The gaunt old wanderer came stiffly down
the outside stairs, and Underhill turned back to meet him.
"Here's your rent money," he
said. "And the ten your wife gave me for medicine."
"Thanks, Mr. Sledge."
Accepting the money, he saw a burden of new despair on the bony shoulders of
the old interstellar tramp, and a shadow of new terror on his raw-boned face.
Puzzled, he asked, "Didn't your royalties come through?"
The old man shook his shaggy head.
"The humanoids have already stopped
business in the capital," he said. "The attorneys I retained are
going out of business, and they returned what was left of my deposit. That is
all I have to finish my work."
Underhill spent five seconds thinking of
his interview with the banker. No doubt he was a sentimental fool, as bad as
Aurora. But he put the money back in the old man's gnarled and quivering hand.
"Keep it," he urged. "For
your work."
"Thank you, Mr. Underhill."
The gruff voice broke and the tortured eyes glittered. "I need it—so very
much."
Underhill went on to the house. The
kitchen door was opened for him, silently. A dark naked creature came
gracefully to take his hat.
Underhill hung grimly onto his hat.
"What are you doing here?" he
gasped bitterly.
"We have come to give your
household a free trial demonstration."
He held the door open, pointing.
"Get out!"
The little black mechanical stood
motionless and blind.
"Mrs. Underhill has accepted our
demonstration service," its silver voice protested. "We cannot leave
now, unless she requests it."
He found his wife in the bedroom. His
accumulated frustration welled into eruption, as he flung open the door.
"What's this mechanical doing—"
But the force went out of his voice, and
Aurora didn't even notice his anger. She wore her sheerest negligee, and she
hadn't looked so lovely since they were married. Her red hair was piled into an
elaborate shining crown.
"Darling, isn't it wonderful!"
She came to meet him, glowing. "It came this morning, and it can do
everything. It cleaned the house and got the lunch and gave little Gay her
music lesson. It did my hair this afternoon, and now it's cooking dinner. How
do you like my hair, darling?"
He liked her hair. He kissed her, and
tried to stifle his frightened indignation.
Dinner was the most elaborate meal in
Underhill's memory, and the tiny black thing served it very deftly. Aurora kept
exclaiming about the novel dishes, but Underhill could scarcely eat, for it
seemed to him that all the marvelous pastries were only the bait for a
monstrous trap.
He tried to persuade Aurora to send it
away, but after such a meal that was useless. At the first glitter of her
tears, he capitulated, and the humanoid stayed. It kept the house and cleaned
the yard. It watched the children, and did Aurora's nails. It began rebuilding
the house.
Underhill was worried about the bills,
but it insisted that everything was part of the free trial demonstration. As
soon as he assigned his property, the service would be complete. He refused to
sign, but other little black mechanicals came with truckloads of supplies and
materials, and stayed to help with the building operations.
One morning he found that the roof of
the little house had been silently lifted, while he slept, and a whole second
story added beneath it. The new walls were of some strange sleek stuff,
self-illuminated. The new windows were immense flawless panels, that could be
turned transparent or opaque or luminous. The new doors were silent, sliding
sections, operated by rhodomagnetic relays.
"I want door knobs," Underhill
protested. "I want it so I can get into the bathroom, without calling you
to open the door."
"But it is unnecessary for human
beings to open doors," the little black thing informed, him
suavely. "We exist to discharge the Prime Directive, and our service
includes every task. We shall be able to supply a unit to attend each member of
your family, as soon as your property is assigned to us."
Steadfastly, Underhill refused to make
the assignment.
He went to the office every day, trying
first to operate the agency, and then to salvage something from the ruins.
Nobody wanted androids, even at ruinous prices. Desperately, he spent the last
of his dwindling cash to stock a line of novelties and toys, but they proved
equally impossible to sell—the humanoids were already making toys, which they
gave away for nothing.
He tried to lease his premises, but
human enterprise had stopped. Most of the business property in town had already
been assigned to the humanoids, and they were busy pulling down the old
buildings and turning the lots into parks—their own plants and warehouses were
mostly underground, where they would not mar the landscape.
He went back to the bank, in a final
effort to get his notes renewed, and found the little black mechanicals
standing at the windows and seated at the desks. As smoothly urbane as any
human cashier, a humanoid informed him that the bank was filing a petition of
involuntary bankruptcy to liquidate his business holdings.
The liquidation would be facilitated,
the mechanical banker added, if he would make a voluntary assignment. Grimly,
he refused. That act had become symbolic. It would be the final bow of
submission to this dark new god, and he proudly kept his battered head
uplifted.
The legal action went very swiftly, for
all the judges and attorneys already had humanoid assistants, and it was only a
few days before a gang of black mechanicals arrived at the agency with eviction
orders and wrecking machinery. He watched sadly while his unsold stock-in-trade
was hauled away for junk, and a bulldozer driven by a blind humanoid began to
push in the walls of the building.
He drove home in the late afternoon,
taut-faced and desperate. With a surprising generosity, the court orders had
left him the car and the house, but he felt no gratitude. The complete
solicitude of the perfect black machines had become a goad beyond endurance.
He left the car in the garage, and
started toward the renovated house. Beyond one of the vast new windows, he
glimpsed a sleek naked thing moving swiftly, and he trembled to a convulsion of
dread. He didn't want to go back into the domain of that peerless servant,
which didn't want him to shave himself, or even to open a door.
On impulse, he climbed the outside
stair, and rapped on the door of the garage apartment. The deep slow voice of
Aurora's tenant told him to enter, and he found the old vagabond seated on a
tall stool, bent over his intricate equipment assembled on the kitchen table.
To his relief, the shabby little
apartment had not been changed. The glossy walls of his own new room were
something which burned at night with a pale golden fire until the humanoid
stopped it, and the new floor was something warm and yielding, which felt
almost alive; but these little rooms had the same cracked and water-stained
plaster, the same cheap fluorescent light fixtures, the same worn carpets over
splintered floors.
"How do you keep them out?" he
asked, wistfully. "Those mechanicals?"
The stooped and gaunt old man rose
stiffly to move a pair of pliers and some odds and ends of sheet metal off a
crippled chair, and motioned graciously for him to be seated.
"I have a certain immunity,"
Sledge told him gravely. "The place where I live they cannot enter, unless
I ask them. That is an amendment to the Prime Directive. They can neither help
nor hinder me, unless I request it—and I won't do that."
Careful of the chair's uncertain
balance, Underhill sat for a moment, staring. The old man's hoarse, vehement
voice was as strange as his words. He had a gray, shocking pallor, and his
cheeks and sockets seemed alarmingly hollowed.
"Have you been ill, Mr.
Sledge?"
"No worse than usual. Just very
busy." With a haggard smile, he nodded at the floor. Underhill saw a tray
where he had set it aside, bread drying up, and a covered dish grown cold.
"I was going to eat it later," he rumbled apologetically. "Your
wife has been very kind to bring me food, but I'm afraid I've been too much
absorbed in my work."
His emaciated arm gestured at the table.
The little device there had grown. Small machinings of precious white metal and
lustrous plastic had been assembled, with neatly soldered busbars, into
something which showed purpose and design.
A long palladium needle was hung on
jeweled pivots, equipped like a telescope with exquisitely graduated circles
and vernier scales, and driven like a telescope with a tiny motor. A small
concave palladium mirror, at the base of it, faced a similar mirror mounted on
something not quite like a small rotary converter. Thick silver busbars connected
that to a plastic box with knobs and dials on top, and also to a foot-thick
sphere of gray lead.
The old man's preoccupied reserve did
not, encourage questions, but Underhill, remembering that sleek black shape
inside the new windows of his house, felt queerly reluctant to leave this haven
from the humanoids.
"What is your work?" he
ventured.
Old Sledge looked at him sharply, with
dark feverish eyes, and finally said, "My last research project. I am
attempting to measure the constant of the rhodomagnetic quanta."
His hoarse tired voice had a dull
finality, as if to dismiss the matter and Underhill himself. But Underhill was
haunted with a terror of the black shining slave that had become the master of
his house, and he refused to be dismissed.
"What is this certain
immunity?"
Sitting gaunt and bent on the tall
stool, staring moodily at the long bright needle and the lead sphere, the old
man didn't answer.
"These mechanicals!" Underhill
burst out, nervously. "They've smashed my business and moved into my
home." He searched the old man's dark, seamed face. "Tell me—you must
know more about them—isn't there any way to get rid of them?"
After half a minute, the old man's
brooding eyes left the lead ball, and the gaunt shaggy head nodded wearily.
"That's what I am trying to do."
"Can I help you?" Underhill
trembled, with a sudden eager hope. "I'll do anything."
"Perhaps you can." The sunken
eyes watched him thoughtfully, with some strange fever in them. "If you
can do such work."
"I had engineering training,"
Underhill reminded him, "and I've a workshop in the basement. There's a
model I built." He pointed at the trim little hull, hung over the mantel
in the tiny living room. "I'll do anything I can."
Even as he spoke, however, the spark of
hope was drowned in a sudden wave of overwehelming doubt. Why should he believe
this old rogue, when he knew Aurora's taste in tenants? He ought to remember
the game he used to play, and start counting up the score of lies. He stood up
from the crippled chair, staring cynically at the patched old vagabond and his
fantastic toy.
"What's the use?" His voice
turned suddenly harsh. "You had me going, there, and I'd do anything to
stop them, really. But what makes you think you can do anything?"
The haggard old man regarded him
thoughtfully.
"I should be able to stop
them," Sledge said softly. "Because, you see, I'm the unfortunate
fool who started them. I really intended them to serve and obey, and to guard
men from harm. Yes, the Prime Directive was my own idea. I didn't know what it
would lead to."
Dusk crept slowly into the shabby little
rooms. Darkness gathered in the unswept corners, and thickened on the floor.
The toylike machines on the kitchen table grew vague and strange, until the
last light made a lingering glow on the white palladium needle.
Outside, the town seemed queerly hushed.
Just across the alley, the humanoids were building a new house, quite silently.
They never spoke to one another, for each knew all that any of them did. The
strange materials they used went together without any noise of hammer or saw.
Small blind things, moving surely in the growing dark, they seemed as soundless
as shadows.
Sitting on the high stool, bowed and
tired and old, Sledge told his story. Listening, Underhill sat down again,
careful of the broken chair. He watched the hands of Sledge, gnarled and corded
and darkly burned, powerful once but shrunken and trembling now, restless in
the dark.
"Better keep this to yourself. I'll
tell you how they started, so you will understand what we have to do. But you
had better not mention it outside these rooms—because the humanoids have very
efficient ways of eradicating unhappy memories, or purposes that threaten
their discharge of the Prime Directive."
"They're very efficient,"
Underhill bitterly agreed.
"That's all the trouble," the
old man said. "I tried to build a perfect machine. I was altogether too
successful. This is how it happened."
A gaunt haggard man, sitting stooped and
tired in the growing dark, he told his story.
"Sixty years ago, on the arid
southern continent of Wing IV, I was an instructor of atomic theory in a small
technological college. Very young. An idealist. Rather ignorant, I'm afraid, of
life and politics and war—of nearly everything, I suppose, except atomic
theory."
His furrowed face made a brief sad smile
in the dusk.
"I had too much faith in facts, I
suppose, and too little in men. I mistrusted emotion, because I had no time for
anything but science. I remember being swept along with a fad for general
semantics. I wanted to apply the scientific method to every situation, and
reduce all experience to formula. I'm afraid I was pretty impatient with human
ignorance and error, and I thought that science alone could make the perfect
world."
He sat silent for a moment, staring out
at the black silent things that flitted shadowlike about the new palace that
was rising as swiftly as a dream across the alley.
"There was a girl." His great
tired shoulders made a sad little shrug. "If things had been a little
different, we might have married, and lived out our lives in that quiet little
college town, and perhaps reared a child or two. And there would have been no
humanoids."
He sighed, in the cool creeping dusk.
"I was finishing my thesis on the
separation of the palladium isotopes—a pretty little project, but I should have
been content with that. She was a biologist, but she was planning to retire
when we married. I think we should have been two very happy people, quite
ordinary, and altogether harmless.
"But then there was a war—wars had
been too frequent on the worlds of Wing, ever since they were colonized. I
survived it in a secret underground laboratory, designing military mechanicals.
But she volunteered to join a military research project in biotoxins. There
was an accident. A few molecules of a new virus got into the air, and everybody
on the project died unpleasantly.
"I was left with my science, and a
bitterness that was bard to forget. When the war was over I went back to the
little college with a military research grant. The project was pure science—a
theoretical investigation of the nuclear binding forces, then misunderstood. I
wasn't expected to produce an actual weapon, and I didn't recognize the weapon
when I found it.
"It was only a few pages of rather
difficult mathematics. A novel theory of atomic structure, involving a new
expression for one component of the binding forces. But the tensors seemed to
be a harmless abstraction. I saw no way to test the theory or manipulate the
predicated force. The military authorities cleared my paper for publication in
a little technical review put out by the college.
"The next year, I made an appalling
discovery—I found the meaning of those tensors. The elements of the rhodium
triad turned out to be an unexpected key to the manipulation of that
theoretical force. Unfortunately, my paper had been reprinted abroad, and
several other men must have made the same unfortunate discovery, at about the
same time.
"The war, which ended in less than
a year, was probably started by a laboratory accident. Men failed to anticipate
the capacity of tuned rhodomagnetic radiations, to unstabilize the heavy atoms.
A deposit of heavy ores was detonated, no doubt by sheer mischance, and the
blast obliterated the incautious experimenter.
"The surviving military forces of
that nation retaliated against their supposed attackers, and their
rhodomagnetic beams made the old-fashioned plutonium bombs seem pretty
harmless. A beam carrying only a few watts of power could fission the heavy
metals in distant electrical instruments, or the silver coins that men carried
in their pockets, the gold fillings in their teeth, or even the iodine in their
thyroid glands. If that was not enough, slightly more powerful beams could set
off heavy ores, beneath them.
"Every continent of Wing IV was
plowed with new chasms vaster than the ocean deeps, and piled up with new
volcanic mountains. The atmosphere was poisoned with radioactive dust and
gases, and rain fell thick with deadly mud. Most life was obliterated, even in
the shelters.
“Bodily, I was again unhurt. Once more,
I had been imprisoned in an underground site, this time designing new types of
military mechanicals to be powered and controlled by rhodomagnetic beams—for
war had become far too swift and deadly to be fought by human soldiers. The
site was located in an area of light sedimentary rocks, which could not be
detonated, and the tunnels were shielded against the fissioning frequencies.
"Mentally, however, I must have
emerged almost insane. My own discovery had laid the planet in ruins. That load
of guilt was pretty heavy for any man to carry, and it corroded my last faith
in the goodness and integrity of man.
"I tried to undo what I had done.
Fighting mechanicals, armed with rhodomagnetic weapons, had desolated the
planet. Now I began planning rhodomagnetic mechanicals to clear the rubble and
rebuild the ruins.
"I tried to design these new
mechanicals to obey forever certain implanted commands, so that they could
never be used for war or crime or any other injury to mankind. That was very
difficult technically, and it got me into more difficulties with a few
politicians and military adventurers who wanted unrestricted mechanicals for
their own military schemes—while little worth fighting for was left on Wing IV,
there were other planets, happy and ripe for the looting.
"Finally, to finish the new
mechanicals, I was forced to disappear. I escaped on an experimental
rhodomagnetic craft, with a number of the best mechanicals I had made, and
managed to reach an island continent where the fission of deep ores had
destroyed the whole population.
"At last we landed on a bit of
level plain, surrounded with tremendous new mountains. Hardly a hospitable
spot. The soil was burned under layers of black clinkers and poisonous mud. The
dark precipitous new summits all around were jagged with fracture-planes and
mantled with lava flows. The highest peaks were already white with snow, but
volcanic cones were still pouring out clouds of dark and lurid death.
Everything had the color of fire and the shape of fury.
"I had to take fantastic
precautions there, to protect my own life. I stayed aboard the ship, until the
first shielded laboratory was finished. I wore elaborate armor, and breathing
masks. I used every medical resource, to repair the damage from destroying rays
and particles. Even so, I fell desperately ill.
"But the mechanicals were at home
there. The radiations didn't hurt them. The awesome surroundings couldn't
depress them, because they had no emotions. The lack of life didn't matter,
because they weren't alive. There, in that spot so alien and hostile to life,
the humanoids were born."
Stooped and bleakly cadaverous in the
growing dark, the old man fell silent for a little time. His haggard eyes
stared solemnly at the small hurried shapes that moved like restless shadows
out across the alley, silently building a strange new palace, which glowed
faintly in the night.
"Somehow, I felt at home there,
too," his deep, hoarse voice went on deliberately. "My belief in my
own kind was gone. Only mechanicals were with me, and I put my faith in them. I
was determined to build better mechanicals, immune to human imperfections,
able to save men from themselves.
"The humanoids became the dear
children of my sick mind. There is no need to describe the labor pains. There
were errors, abortions, monstrosities. There were sweat and agony and
heartbreak. Some years had passed, before the safe delivery of 'the
first perfect humanoid.
"Then there was the Central to
build—for all the individual humanoids were to be no more than the limbs and
the senses of a single mechanical brain. That was what opened the possibility
of real perfection. The old electronic mechanicals, with their separate
relay-centers and their own feeble batteries, had built-in limitations. They
were necessarily stupid, weak, clumsy, slow. Worst of all, it seemed to me,
they were exposed to human tampering.
"The Central rose above those
imperfections. Its power beams supplied every unit with unfailing energy, from
great fission plants. Its control beams provided each unit with an unlimited
memory and surpassing intelligence. Best of all—so I then believed—it could be
securely protected from any human meddling.
"The whole reaction-system was
designed to protect itself from any interference by human selfishness or fanaticism.
It was built to insure the safety and the happiness of men, automatically. You
know the Prime Directive: to serve and obey, and guard men from harm.
"The old individual mechanicals I
had brought helped to manufacture the parts, and I put the first section of
Central together with my own hands. That took three years. When it was finished
the first waiting humanoid came to life."
Sledge peered moodily through the dark
at Underhill.
"It really seemed alive to
me," his slow deep voice insisted. "Alive, and more wonderful than
any human being, because it was created to preserve life. Ill and alone, I was
yet the proud father of a new creation, perfect, forever free from any possible
choice of evil.
"Faithfully, the humanoids obeyed
the Prime Directive. The first units built others, and they built underground
factories to mass-produce the coming hordes. Their new ships poured ores and
sand into atomic furnaces under the plain, and new perfect humanoids came
marching back out of the dark mechanical matrix.
"The swarming humanoids built a new
tower for the Central, a white and lofty metal pylon, standing splendid in the
midst of that fire-scarred desolation. Level on level, they joined new
relay-sections into one brain, until its grasp was almost infinite.
"Then they went out to rebuild the
ruined planet, and later to carry their perfect service to other worlds. I was
well pleased, then. I thought I had found the end of war and crime, of poverty
and inequality, of human blundering and resulting human pain."
The old man sighed, and moved heavily in
the dark. "You can see that I was wrong."
Underhill drew his eyes back from the
dark unresting things, shadow-silent, building that glowing palace outside the
window. A small doubt arose in him, for he was used to scoffing privately at
much less remarkable tales from Aurora's remarkable tenants. But the worn old
man had spoken with a quiet and sober air; and the black invaders, he reminded
himself, had not intruded here.
"Why didn't you stop them?" he
asked. "When you could?"
"I stayed too long at the
Central." Sledge sighed again, regretfully. "I was useful there,
until everything was finished. I designed new fission plants, and even planned
methods for introducing the humanoid service with a minimum of confusion and
opposition."
Underhill grinned wryly, in the dark.
"I've met the methods," he
commented. "Quite efficient."
"I must have worshiped efficiency,
then," Sledge wearily agreed. "Dead facts, abstract truth, mechanical
perfection. I must have hated the fragilities of human beings, because I was
content to polish the perfection of the new humanoids. It's a sorry confession,
but I found a kind of happiness in that dead wasteland. Actually, I'm afraid I
fell in love with my own creations."
His hollowed eyes, in the dark, had a
fevered gleam.
"I was awakened, at last, by a man
who came to kill me."
Gaunt and bent, the old man moved
stiffly in the thickening gloom. Underhill shifted his balance, careful of the
crippled chair. He waited, and the slow, deep voice went on,
"I never learned just who he was,
or exactly how he came. No ordinary man could have accomplished what he did,
and I used to wish that I had known him sooner. He must have been a remarkable
physicist and an expert mountaineer. I imagine he had also been a hunter. I
know that he was intelligent, and terribly determined.
"Yes, he really came to kill me.
"Somehow, he reached that great
island, undetected. There were still no inhabitants—the humanoids allowed no
man but me to come so near the Central. Somehow, he came past their search
beams, and their automatic weapons.
"The shielded plane he used was
later found, abandoned on a high glacier. He came down the rest of the way on
foot through those raw new mountains, where no paths existed. Somehow, he came
alive across lava beds that were still burning with deadly atomic fire.
"Concealed with some sort of
rhodomagnetic screen—I was never allowed to examine it—he came undiscovered
across the spaceport that now covered most of that great plain, and into the
new city around the Central tower. It must have taken more courage and resolve
than most men have, but I never learned exactly how he did it.
"Somehow, he got to my office in
the tower. He screamed at me, and I looked up to see him in the doorway. He was
nearly naked, scraped and bloody from the mountains. He had a gun in his raw,
red hand, but the thing that shocked me was the burning hatred in his
eyes."
Hunched on that high stool, in the dark
little room, the old man shuddered.
"I had never seen such monstrous,
unutterable hatred, not even in the victims of war. And I had never heard such
hatred as rasped at me, in the few words he screamed, `I've come to kill you,
Sledge. To stop your mechanicals, and set men free.'
"Of course he was mistaken, there.
It was already far too late for my death to stop the humanoids, but he didn't
know that. He lifted his unsteady gun, in both bleeding hands, and fired.
"His screaming challenge had given
me a second or so of warning. I dropped down behind the desk. And that first
shot revealed him to the humanoids, which somehow hadn't been aware of him
before. They piled on him, before he could fire again. They took away the gun,
and ripped off a kind of net of fine white wire that had covered his body—that
must have been part of his screen.
"His hatred was what awoke me. I
had always assumed that most men, except for a thwarted few, would be grateful
for the humanoids. I found it hard to understand his hatred, but the humanoids
told me now that many men had required drastic treatment by brain surgery,
drugs, and hypnosis to make them happy under the Prime Directive. This was not
the first desperate effort to kill me that they had blocked.
"I wanted to question the stranger,
but the humanoids rushed him away to an operating room. When they finally let
me see him, he gave me a pale silly grin from his bed. He remembered his name;
he even knew me—the humanoids had developed a remarkable skill at such treatments.
But he didn't know how he had got to my office, or that he had ever tried to
kill me. He kept whispering that he liked the humanoids, because they existed
to make men happy. And he was very happy now. As soon as he was able to be
moved, they took him to the spaceport. I never saw him again.
"I began to see what I had done.
The humanoids had built me a rhodomagnetic yacht, that I used to take for long
cruises in space, working aboard—I used to like the perfect quiet, and the feel
of being the only human being within a hundred million miles. Now I called for
the yacht, and started out on a cruise around the planet, to learn why that man
had hated me."
The old man nodded at the dim hastening
shapes, busy across the alley, putting together that strange shining palace in
the soundless dark.
"You can imagine what I
found," he said. "Bitter futility, imprisoned in empty splendor. The
humanoids were too efficient, with their care for the safety and happiness of
men, and there was nothing left for men to do."
He peered down in the increasing gloom
at his own great hands, competent yet but battered and scarred with a lifetime
of effort. They clenched into fighting fists and wearily relaxed again.
"I found something worse than war
and crime and want and death." His low rumbling voice held a savage bitterness.
"Utter futility. Men sat with idle hands, because there was nothing left
for them to do. They were pampered prisoners, really, locked up in a highly
efficient jail. Perhaps they tried to play, but there was nothing left worth
playing for. Most active sports were declared too dangerous for men, under the
Prime Directive. Science was forbidden, because laboratories can manufacture
danger. Scholarship was needless, because the humanoids could answer any question.
Art had, degenerated into grim reflection of futility. Purpose and hope were
dead. No goal was left for existence. You could take up some inane hobby, play
a pointless game of cards, or go for a harmless walk in the park—with always
the humanoids watching. They were stronger than men, better at everything,
swimming or chess, singing or archeology. They must have given the race a mass
complex of inferiority.
"No wonder men had tried to kill
me! Because there was no escape from that dead futility. Nicotine was disapproved.
Alcohol was rationed. Drugs were forbidden. Sex was carefully supervised. Even
suicide was clearly contradictory to the Prime Directive—and the humanoids had
learned to keep all possible lethal instruments out of reach."
Staring at the last white gleam on that
thin palladium needle, the old man sighed again.
"When I got back to the
Central," he went on, "I tried to modify the Prime Directive. I had
never meant it to be applied so thoroughly. Now I saw that it must be changed
to give men freedom to live and to grow, to work and to play, to risk their
lives if they pleased, to choose and take the consequences.
"But that stranger had come too
late. I had built the Central too well. The Prime Directive was the whole basis
of its relay system. It was built to protect the Directive from human meddling.
It did—even from my own. Its logic, as usual, was perfect.
"The attempt on my life, the
humanoids announced, proved that their elaborate defense of the Central and the
Prime Directive still was not enough. They were preparing to evacuate the
entire population of the planet to homes on other worlds. When I tried to
change the Directive, they sent me with the rest."
Underhill peered at the worn old man, in
the dark.
"But you have this immunity,"
he said, puzzled. "How could they coerce you?"
"I had thought I was
protected," Sledge told him. "I had built into the relays an
injunction that the humanoids must not interfere with my freedom of action, or
come into a place where I am, or touch me at all, without my specific request.
Unfortunately, however, I had been too anxious to guard the Prime Directive
from any human hampering.
"When I went into the tower, to
change the relays, they followed me. They wouldn't let me reach the crucial
relays. When I persisted, they ignored the immunity order. They overpowered me,
and put me aboard the cruiser. Now that I wanted to alter the Prime Directive,
they told me, I had become as dangerous as any man. I must never return to Wing
IV again."
Hunched on the stool, the old man made
an empty little shrug.
"Ever since, I've been an exile. My
only dream has been to stop the humanoids. Three times I tried to go back, with
weapons on the cruiser to destroy the Central, but their patrol ships always
challenged me before I was near enough to strike. The last time, they seized
the cruiser and captured a few men who were with me. They removed the unhappy
memories and the dangerous purposes of the others. Because of that immunity,
however, they let me go, after I was weaponless.
"Since, I've been a refugee. From
planet to planet, year after year, I've had to keep moving, to stay ahead of
them. On several different worlds, I have published my rhodomagnetic
discoveries and tried to make men strong enough to withstand their advance. But
rhodomagnetic science is dangerous. Men who have learned it need protection
more than any others, under the Prime Directive. They have always come, too
soon."
The old man paused, and sighed again.
"They can spread very fast, with
their new rhodomagnetic ships, and there is no limit to their hordes. Wing IV
must be one single hive of them now, and they are trying to carry the Prime
Directive to every human planet. There's no escape, except to stop them."
Underhill was staring at the toylike
machines, the long bright needle and the dull leaden ball, dim in the dark on
the kitchen table. Anxiously he whispered,
"But you hope to stop them, now—with
that?"
"If we can finish it in time."
"But how?" Underhill shook his
head. "It's so tiny."
"But big enough," Sledge
insisted. "Because it's something they don't understand. They are
perfectly efficient in the integration and application of everything they know,
but they are not creative."
He gestured at the gadgets on the table.
"This device doesn't look
impressive, but it is something new. It uses rhodomagnetic energy to build
atoms, instead of to fission them. The more stable atoms, you know, are those near
the middle of the periodic scale, and energy can be released by putting light
atoms together, as well as by breaking up heavy ones."
The deep voice had a sudden ring of
power.
"This device is the key to the
energy of the stars. For stars shine with the liberated energy of building
atoms, of hydrogen converted into helium, chiefly, through the carbon cycle.
This device will start the integration process as a chain reaction, through the
catalytic effect of a tuned rhodomagnetic beam of the intensity and frequency
required.
"The humanoids will not allow any
man within three light-years of the Central, now—but they can't suspect the
possibility of this device. I can use it from here—to turn the hydrogen in the
seas of Wing IV into helium, and most of the helium and the oxygen into heavier
atoms, still. A hundred years from now, astronomers on this planet should
observe the flash of a brief and sudden nova in that direction. But the
humanoids ought to stop, the instant we release the beam."
Underhill sat tense and frowning, in the
night. The old man's voice was sober and convincing, and that grim story had a
solemn ring of truth. He could see the black and silent humanoids, flitting
ceaselessly about the faintly glowing walls of that new mansion across the alley.
He had quite forgotten his low opinion of Aurora's tenants.
"And we'll be killed, I
suppose?" he asked huskily. "That chain reaction—"
Sledge shook his emaciated head.
"The integration process requires a
certain very low intensity of radiation," he explained. "In our
atmosphere, here, the beam will be far too intense to start any reaction—we
can even use the device here in the room, because the walls will be transparent
to the beam."
Underhill nodded, relieved. He was just
a small businessman, upset because his business had been destroyed, unhappy
because his freedom was slipping away. He hoped that Sledge could stop the
humanoids, but he didn't want to be a martyr.
"Good!" He caught a deep
breath. "Now, what has to be done?"
Sledge gestured in the dark toward the
table.
"The integrator itself is nearly
complete," he said. "A small fission generator, in that lead shield.
Rhodomagnetic converter, tuning coils, transmission mirrors, and focusing
needle. What we lack is the director."
"Director?"
"The sighting instrument,"
Sledge explained. "Any sort of telescopic sight would be useless, you
see—the planet must have moved a good bit in the last hundred years, and the
beam must be extremely narrow to reach so far. We'll have to use a
rhodomagnetic scanning ray, with an electronic converter to make an image we
can see. I have the cathode-ray tube, and drawings for the other parts."
He climbed stiffly down from the high
stool and snapped on the lights at last—cheap fluorescent fixtures which a man
could light and extinguish for himself. He unrolled his drawings, and explained
the work that Underhill could do. And Underhill agreed to come back early next
morning.
"I can bring some tools from my
workshop," he added. "There's a small lathe I used to turn parts for
models, a portable drill, and a vise."
"We need them," the old man
said. "But watch yourself. You don't have my immunity, remember. And, if
they ever suspect, mine is gone."
Reluctantly, then, he left the shabby
little rooms with the cracks in the yellowed plaster and the worn familiar
carpets over the familiar floor. He shut the door behind him—a common, creaking
wooden door, simple enough for a man to work. Trembling and afraid, he went
back down the steps and across to the new shining door that he couldn't open.
"At your service, Mr.
Underhill." Before he could lift his hand to knock, that bright smooth
panel slid back silently. Inside, the little black mechanical stood waiting,
blind and forever alert. "Your dinner is ready, sir."
Something made him shudder. In its
slender naked grace, he could see the power of all those teeming hordes,
benevolent and yet appalling, perfect and invincible. The flimsy little weapon
that Sledge called an integrator seemed suddenly a forlorn and foolish hope. A black
depression settled upon him, but he didn't dare to show it.
Underhill went circumspectly down the
basement steps, next morning, to steal his own tools. He found the basement
enlarged and changed. The new floor, warm and dark and elastic, made his feet
as silent as a humanoid's. The new walls shone softly. Neat luminous signs
identified several new doors: LAUNDRY, STORAGE, GAME ROOM, WORKSHOP.
He paused uncertainly in front of the
last. The new sliding panel glowed with a soft greenish light. It was locked.
The lock had no keyhole, but only a little oval plate of some white metal,
which doubtless covered a rhodomagnetic relay. He pushed at it, uselessly.
"At your service, Mr.
Underhill." He made a guilty start, and tried not to show the sudden
trembling in his knees. He had made sure that one humanoid would be busy for
half an hour, washing Aurora's hair, and he hadn't known there was another in
the house. It must have come out of the door marked storage, for it stood there
motionless beneath the sign, benevolently solicitous, beautiful and terrible.
"What do you wish?"
"Er . . . nothing." Its blind
steel eyes were staring, and he felt that it must see his secret purpose. He
groped desperately for logic. "Just looking around." His jerky voice
came hoarse and dry. "Some improvements you've made!" He nodded
desperately at the door marked GAME ROOM. "What's in there?"
It didn't even have to move to work the
concealed relay. The bright panel slid silently open, as he started toward it.
Dark walls, beyond, burst into soft luminescence. The room was bare.
"We are manufacturing recreational
equipment," it explained brightly. "We shall furnish the room as
soon as possible."
To end an awkward pause, Underhill
muttered desperately, "Little Frank has a set of darts, and I think we
had some old exercising clubs"
"We have taken them away," the
humanoid informed him softly. "Such instruments are dangerous. We shall
furnish safe equipment."
Suicide, he remembered, was also
forbidden.
"A set of wooden blocks, I
suppose," he said bitterly.
"Wooden blocks are dangerously
hard," it told him gently "and wooden splinters can be harmful. But
we manufacture plastic building blocks, which are quite safe. Do you wish a
set of those?"
He stared at its dark, graceful face,
speechless.
"We shall also have to remove the
tools from your workshop," it informed him softly. "Such tools are
excessively dangerous, but we can supply you with equipment for shaping soft
plastics."
"Thanks," he muttered
uneasily. "No rush about that."
He started to retreat, and the humanoid
stopped him.
"Now that you have lost your
business," it urged, "we suggest that you formally accept our total
service. Assignors have a preference, and we shall be able to complete your
household staff, at once."
"No rush about that, either,"
he said grimly.
He escaped from the house—although he
had to wait for it to open the back door for him—and climbed the stair to the
garage apartment. Sledge let him in. He sank into the crippled kitchen chair,
grateful for the cracked walls that didn't shine and the door that a man could
work.
"I couldn't get the tools," he
reported despairingly, "and they are going to take them."
By gray daylight, the old man looked
bleak and pale. His raw-boned face was drawn, and the hollowed sockets deeply
shadowed, as if he hadn't slept. Underhill saw the tray of neglected food,
still forgotten on the floor.
"I'll go back with you." The
old man was worn and ill, yet his tortured eyes had a spark of undying purpose.
"We must have the tools. I believe my immunity will protect us both."
He found a battered traveling bag.
Underhill went with him back down the steps, and across to the house. At the
back door, he produced a tiny horseshoe of white palladium, and touched it to
the metal oval. The door slid open promptly, and they went on through the
kitchen to the basement stair.
A black little mechanical stood at the
sink, washing dishes with never a splash or a clatter. Underhill glanced at it
uneasily—he supposed this must be the one that had come upon him from the
storage room, since the other should still be busy with Aurora's hair.
Sledge's dubious immunity seemed a very
uncertain defense against its vast, remote intelligence. Underhill felt a
tingling shudder. He hurried on, breathless and relieved, for it ignored them.
The basement corridor was dark. Sledge
touched the tiny horseshoe to another relay to light the walls. He opened the
workshop door, and lit the walls inside.
The shop had been dismantled. Benches
and cabinets were demolished. The old concrete walls had been covered with some
sleek, luminous stuff. For one sick moment, Underhill thought that the tools
were already gone. Then he found them, piled in a corner with the archery set
that Aurora had bought the summer before—another item too dangerous for fragile
and suicidal humanity—all ready for disposal.
They loaded the bag with the tiny lathe,
the drill and vise, and a few smaller tools. Underhill took up the burden, and
Sledge extinguished the wall light and closed the door. Still the humanoid was
busy at the sink, and still it didn't seem aware of them.
Sledge was suddenly blue and wheezing,
and he had to stop to cough on the outside steps, but at last they got back to
the little apartment, where the invaders were forbidden to intrude. Underhill
mounted the lathe on the battered library table in the tiny front room, and
went to work. Slowly, day by day, the director took form.
Sometimes Underhill's doubts came back.
Sometimes, when he watched the cyanotic color of Sledge's haggard face and the
wild trembling of his twisted, shrunken hands, he was afraid the old man's mind
might be as ill as his body, and his plan to stop the dark invaders, all
foolish illusion.
Sometimes, when he studied that tiny
machine on the kitchen table, the pivoted needle and the thick lead ball, the
whole project seemed the sheerest folly. How could anything detonate the seas
of a planet so far away that its very mother star was a telescopic object?
The humanoids, however, always cured his
doubts.
It was always hard for Underhill to
leave the shelter of the little apartment, because he didn't feel at home in
the bright new world the humanoids were building. He didn't care for the
shining splendor of his new bathroom, because he couldn't work the
taps—some suicidal human being might try to drown himself. He didn't like the
windows that only a mechanical could open—a man might accidentally fall, or
suicidally jump—or even the majestic music room with the wonderful glittering
radio-phonograph that only a humanoid could play.
He began to share the old man's
desperate urgency, but Sledge warned him solemnly, "You mustn't spend too
much time with me. You mustn't let them guess our work is so important. Better
put on an act—you're slowly getting to like them, and you're just killing
time, helping me."
Underhill tried, but he was not an
actor. He went dutifully home for his meals. He tried painfully to invent
conversation—about anything else than detonating planets. He tried to seem
enthusiastic, when Aurora took him to inspect some remarkable improvement to
the house. He applauded Gay's recitals, and went with Frank for hikes in the
wonderful new parks.
And he saw what the humanoids did to his
family. That was enough to renew his faith in Sledge's integrator, and redouble
his determination that the humanoids must be stopped.
Aurora, in the beginning, had bubbled
with praise for the marvelous new mechanicals. They did the household drudgery,
brought the food and planned the meals and washed the children's necks. They
turned her out in stunning gowns, and gave her plenty of time for cards.
Now, she had too much time.
She had really liked to cook—a few
special dishes, at least, that were family favorites. But stoves were hot and
knives were sharp. Kitchens were altogether too dangerous for careless and
suicidal human beings.
Fine needlework had been her hobby, but
the humanoids took away her needles. She had enjoyed driving the car, but that
was no longer allowed. She turned for escape to a shelf of novels, but the
humanoids took them all away, because they dealt with unhappy people in dangerous
situations.
One afternoon, Underhill found her in
tears.
"It's too much," she gasped
bitterly. "I hate and loathe every naked one of them. They seemed so
wonderful at first, but now they won't even let me eat a bite of candy. Can't
we get rid of them, dear? Ever?"
A blind little mechanical was standing
at his elbow, and he had to say they couldn't.
"Our function is to serve all men,
forever," it assured them softly. "It was necessary for us to take
your sweets, Mrs. Underhill, because the slightest degree of overweight reduces
life-expectancy."
Not even the children escaped that
absolute solicitude. Frank was robbed of a whole arsenal of lethal instruments—football
and boxing gloves, pocketknife, tops, slingshot, and skates. He didn't like the
harmless plastic toys, which replaced them. He tried to run away, but a
humanoid recognized him on the road, and brought him back to school.
Gay had always dreamed of being a great
musician. The new mechanicals had replaced her human teachers, since they came.
Now, one evening when Underhill asked her to play, she announced quietly,
"Father, I'm not going to play the
violin any more."
"Why, darling?" He stared at
her, shocked, and saw the bitter resolve on her face. "You've been doing
so well—especially since the humanoids took over your lessons."
"They're the trouble, Father."
Her voice, for a child's, sounded strangely tired and old. "They are too
good. No matter how long and hard I try, I could never be as good as they are.
It isn't any use. Don't you understand, Father?" Her voice quivered.
"It just isn't any use."
He understood. Renewed resolution sent
him back to his secret task. The humanoids had to be stopped. Slowly the
director grew, until a time came finally when Sledge's bent and unsteady
fingers fitted into place the last tiny part that Underhill had made, and
carefully soldered the last connection. Huskily, the old man whispered,
"It's done."
That was another dusk. Beyond the
windows of the shabby little rooms—windows of common glass, bubble-marred and
flimsy, but simple enough for a man to manage—the town of Two Rivers had
assumed an alien splendor. The old street lamps were gone, but now the coming
night was challenged by the walls of strange new mansions and villas, all aglow
with color. A few dark and silent humanoids still were busy on the luminous
roofs of the palace across the alley.
Inside the humble walls of the small manmade
apartment, the new director was mounted on the end of the little kitchen
table—which Underhill had reinforced and bolted to the floor. Soldered busbars
joined director and integrator, and the thin palladium needle swung obediently
as Sledge tested the knobs with his battered, quivering fingers.
"Ready," he said hoarsely.
His rusty voice seemed calm enough, at
first, but his breathing was too fast. His big gnarled hands began to tremble
violently, and Underhill saw the sudden blue that stained his pinched and
haggard face. Seated on the high stool, he clutched desperately at the edge of
the table. Underhill saw his agony, and hurried to bring his medicine. He
gulped it, and his rasping breath began to slow.
"Thanks," his whisper rasped
unevenly. "I'll be all right. I've time enough." He glanced out at
the few dark naked things that still flitted shadowlike about the golden towers
and the glowing crimson dome of the palace across the alley. "Watch
them," he said. "Tell me when they stop."
He waited to quiet the trembling of his
hands, and then began to move the director's knobs. The integrator's long
needle swung, as silently as light.
Human eyes were blind to that force,
which might detonate a planet. Human ears were deaf to it. The cathode-ray tube
was mounted in the director cabinet, to make the faraway target visible to
feeble human senses.
The needle was pointing at the kitchen
wall, but that would be transparent to the beam. The little machine looked
harmless as a toy, and it was silent as a moving humanoid.
The needle swung, and spots of greenish
light moved across the tube's fluorescent field, representing the stars that
were scanned by the timeless, searching beam—silently seeking out the world to
be destroyed.
Underhill recognized familiar constellations,
vastly dwarfed. They crept across the field, as the silent needle swung. When
three stars formed an unequal triangle in the center of the field, the needle
steadied suddenly. Sledge touched other knobs, and the green points spread
apart. Between them, another fleck of green was born.
"The Wing!" whispered Sledge.
The other stars spread beyond the field,
and that green fleck grew. It was alone in the field, a bright and tiny disk.
Suddenly, then, a dozen other tiny pips were visible, spaced close about it.
"Wing IV!"
The old man's whisper was hoarse and
breathless. His hands quivered on the knobs, and the fourth pip outward from
the disk crept to the center of the field. It grew, and the others spread away.
It began to tremble like Sledge's hands.
"Sit very still," came his
rasping whisper. "Hold your breath. Nothing must disturb the needle."
He reached for another knob, and the touch set the greenish image to dancing
violently. He drew his hand back, kneaded and flexed it with the other.
"Now!" His whisper was hushed
and strained. He nodded at the window. "Tell me when they stop."
Reluctantly, Underhill dragged his eyes
from that intense gaunt figure, stooped over the thing that seemed a futile toy.
He looked out again, at two or three little black mechanicals busy about the
shining roofs across the alley. He waited for them to stop.
He didn't dare to breathe. He felt the
loud, hurried hammer of his heart, and the nervous quiver of his muscles. He
tried to steady himself, tried not to think of the world about to be exploded,
so far away that the flash would not reach this planet for another century and
longer. The loud hoarse voice startled him:
"Have they stopped?"
He shook his head, and breathed again.
Carrying their unfamiliar tools and strange materials, the small black machines
were still busy across the alley, building an elaborate cupola above that
glowing crimson dome.
"They haven't stopped," he
said.
"Then we've failed." The old
man's voice was thin and ill. "I don't know why."
The door rattled, then. They had locked
it, but the flimsy bolt was intended only to stop men. Metal snapped, and the
door swung open. A black mechanical came in, on soundless graceful feet. Its
silvery voice purred softly,
"At your service, Mr. Sledge."
The old man stared at it, with glazing,
stricken eyes.
"Get out of here!" he rasped
bitterly. "I forbid you—"
Ignoring him, it darted to the kitchen
table. With a flashing certainty of action, it turned two knobs on the
director. The tiny screen went dark, and the palladium needle started spinning
aimlessly. Deftly it snapped a soldered connection, next to the thick lead
ball, and then its blind steel eyes turned to Sledge.
"You were attempting to break the
Prime Directive." Its soft bright voice held no accusation, no malice or
anger. "The injunction to respect your freedom is subordinate to the
Prime Directive, as you know, and it is therefore necessary for us to
interfere."
The old man turned ghastly. His head was
shrunken and cadaverous and blue, as if all the juice of life had been drained
away, and his eyes in their pitlike sockets had a wild, glazed stare.
His breath was a ragged, laborious gasping.
"How—?" His voice was a feeble
mumbling. "How did—?"
And the little machine, standing black
and bland and utterly unmoving, told him cheerfully,
"We learned about rhodomagnetic
screens from that man who came to kill you, back on Wing IV. And the Central is
shielded, now, against your integrating beam."
With lean muscles jerking convulsively
on his gaunt frame, old Sledge had come to his feet from the high stool. He
stood hunched and swaying, no more than a shrunken human husk, gasping
painfully for life, staring wildly into the blind steel eyes of the humanoid.
He gulped, and his lax blue mouth opened and closed, but no voice came.
"We have always been aware of your
dangerous project," the silvery tones dripped softly, "because now
our senses are keener than you made them. We allowed you to complete it,
because the integration process will ultimately become necessary for our full
discharge of the Prime Directive. The supply of heavy metals for our fission
plants is limited, but now we shall be able to draw unlimited power from
integration plants."
"Huh?" Sledge shook himself,
groggily. "What's that?"
"Now we can serve men
forever," the black thing said serenely, "on every world of every
star."
The old man crumpled, as if from an
unendurable blow. He fell. The slim blind mechanical stood motionless, making
no effort to help him. Underhill was farther away, but he ran up in time to
catch the stricken man before his head struck the floor.
"Get moving!" His shaken voice
came strangely calm. "Get Dr. Winters."
The humanoid didn't move.
"The danger to the Prime Directive
is ended, now," it cooed. "Therefore it is impossible for us to aid
or to hinder Mr. Sledge, in any way whatever."
"Then call Dr. Winters for
me," rapped Underhill. "At your service," it agreed.
But the old man, laboring for breath on
the floor, whispered faintly:
"No time . . . no use! I'm beaten .
. . done . . . a fool. Blind as a humanoid. Tell them ... to help me. Giving up
... my immunity. No use ... Anyhow. All humanity ... no use now."
Underhill gestured, and the sleek black
thing darted in solicitous obedience to kneel by the man on the floor.
"You wish to surrender your special
exemption?" it murmured brightly. "You wish to accept our total
service for yourself, Mr. Sledge, under the Prime Directive?"
Laboriously, Sledge nodded, laboriously
whispered, "I do."
Black mechanicals, at that, came
swarming into the shabby little rooms. One of them tore off Sledge's sleeve,
and swabbed his arm. Another brought a tiny hypodermic, and expertly
administered an intravenous injection. Then they picked him up gently, and
carried him away.
Several humanoids remained in the little
apartment, now a sanctuary no longer. Most of them had gathered about the
useless integrator. Carefully, as if their special senses were studying every
detail, they began taking it apart.
One little mechanical, however, came
over to Underhill. It stood motionless in front of him, staring through him
with sightless metal eyes. His legs began to tremble, and he swallowed
uneasily.
"Mr. Underhill," it cooed
benevolently, "why did you help with this?"
"Because I don't like you, or your
Prime Directive. Because you're choking the life out of all mankind, and I
wanted to stop it."
"Others have protested," it
purred softly. "But only at first. In our efficient discharge of the Prime
Directive, we have learned how to make all men happy."
Underhill stiffened defiantly.
"Not all!" he muttered.
"Not quite!"
The dark graceful oval of its face was
fixed in a look of alert benevolence and perpetual mild amazement. Its silvery
voice was warm and kind.
"Like other human beings, Mr.
Underhill, you lack discrimination of good and evil. You have proved that by
your effort to break the Prime Directive. Now it will be necessary for you to
accept our total service, without further delay."
"All right," he yielded—and
muttered a bitter reservation: "You can smother men with too much care,
but that doesn't make them happy."
Its soft voice challenged him brightly,
"Just wait and see, Mr.
Underhill."
Next day, he was allowed to visit Sledge
at the city hospital. An alert black mechanical drove his car, and walked
beside him into the huge new building, and followed him into the old man's
room—blind steel eyes would be watching him, now, forever.
"Glad to see you, Underhill,"
Sledge rumbled heartily from the bed. "Feeling a lot better today, thanks.
That old headache is all but gone."
Underhill was glad to hear the booming
strength and the quick recognition in that deep voice—he had been afraid the
humanoids would tamper with the old man's memory. But he hadn't heard about any
headache. His eyes narrowed, puzzled.
Sledge lay propped up, scrubbed very
clean and neatly shorn, with his gnarled old hands folded on top of the
spotless sheets. His raw-boned cheeks and sockets were hollowed, still, but a
healthy pink had replaced that deathly blueness. Bandages covered the back of
his head.
Underhill shifted uneasily.
"Oh!" he whispered faintly.
"I didn't know—"
A prim black mechanical, which had been
standing statue-like behind the bed, turned gracefully to Underhill,
explaining,
"Mr. Sledge has been suffering for
many years from a benign tumor of the brain, which his human doctors failed to
diagnose. That caused his headaches, and certain persistent hallucinations. We
have removed the growth, and now the hallucinations have also vanished."
Underhill stared uncertainly at the
blind, urbane mechanical.
"What hallucinations?"
"Mr. Sledge thought he was a
rhodomagnetic engineer," the mechanical explained. "He believed he
was the creator of the humanoids. He was troubled with an irrational belief
that he did not like the Prime Directive."
The wan man moved on the pillows,
astonished.
"Is that so?" The gaunt face
held a cheerful blankness, and the hollow eyes flashed with a merely momentary
interest. "Well, whoever did design them, they're pretty wonderful. Aren't
they, Underhill?"
Underhill was grateful that he didn't
have to answer, for the bright, empty eyes dropped shut and the old man fell
suddenly asleep. He felt the mechanical touch his sleeve, and saw its silent
nod. Obediently, he followed it away.
Alert and solicitous, the little black
mechanical accompanied him down the shining corridor, and worked the elevator
for him, and conducted him back to the car. It drove him efficiently back
through the new and splendid avenues, toward the magnificent prison of his
home.
Sitting beside it in the car, he watched
its small deft hands on the wheel, the changing luster of bronze and blue on
its shining blackness. The final machine, perfect and beautiful, created to
serve mankind forever. He shuddered.
"At your service, Mr.
Underhill." Its blind steel eyes stared straight ahead, but it was still
aware of him. "What's the matter, sir? Aren't you happy?"
Underhill felt cold and faint with
terror. His skin turned clammy, and a painful prickling came over him. His wet
hand tensed on the door handle of the car, but he restrained the impulse to jump
and run. That was folly. There was no escape. He made himself sit still.
"You will be happy, sir," the
mechanical promised him cheerfully. "We have learned how to make all men
happy, under the Prime Directive. Our service is perfect, at last. Even Mr. Sledge
is very happy now."
Underhill tried to speak, and his dry
throat stuck. He felt ill. The world turned dim and gray. The humanoids were
perfect—no question of that. They had even learned to lie, to secure the
contentment of men.
He knew they had lied. That was no tumor
they had removed from Sledge's brain, but the memory, the scientific
knowledge, and the bitter disillusion of their own creator. But it was true
that Sledge was happy now. He tried to stop his own convulsive quivering.
"A wonderful operation!" His
voice came forced and faint. "You know, Aurora has had a lot of funny
tenants, but that old man was the absolute limit. The very idea that he had
made the humanoids, and he knew how to stop them! I always knew he must be
lying!"
Stiff with terror, he made a weak and
hollow laugh.
"What is the matter, Mr.
Underhill?" The alert mechanical must have perceived his shuddering
illness. "Are you unwell?"
"No, there's nothing the matter
with me," he gasped desperately. "I've just found out that I'm perfectly
happy, under the Prime Directive. Everything is absolutely wonderful."
His voice came dry and hoarse and wild. "You won't have to operate on
me."
The car turned off the shining avenue,
taking him back to the quiet splendor of his home. His futile hands clenched
and relaxed again, folded on his knees. There was nothing left to do.